HC RulesACJLACJRPCLEvidence CFRN

Kaduna State High Court (Civil Procedure) Rules, 2007

ORDERS

END NOTES
Order 1

1. (1) These Rules shall apply to all proceedings including all part-heard causes and matters in respect of steps to be further taken in such causes and matters.

(2) Application of these Rules shall be directed towards the achievement of a just, efficient and speedy dispensation of justice.

Application
Order 1; Rule 2

2. (1) These Rules shall be interpreted in accordance with the Interpretation Law, Cap. 77 Laws of Kaduna State 1991 or any re-enactment thereof.

(2) In the construction of these Rules, unless there is anything in the subject or context repugnant thereto, the several words hereinafter mentioned or referred to shall have or include the following meanings:

“Plaintiff” shall include a defendant who has a counter claim;

“Court” means the High Court of Kaduna State;

“Court Process or “Process” includes writ of summons, originating summons, originating process, notices, petition, pleadings, orders, motions, summons, warrants and all documents or written communications;

“Decision” means any decision of a Court and includes judgment, ruling, decree, order, conviction, sentence or recommendation;

“Defendant” shall include a Plaintiff who is a defendant to a counter claim;

“Guardian” means any person who has for the time being, the charge of or control over a person under legal disability and includes a person appointed to institute or defend an action on behalf of any person under legal disability;

“Law” means the High Court Law, Cap. 67 Laws of Kaduna State, 1991 or any re-enactment thereof; “Minor” means a person who has not attained the age of 18 years;

“Originating Process” means any Court process by which a suit is initiated;

“Persons Under Legal Disability” means person who lacks capacity to institute or defend any proceedings by reason of age, insanity, unsoundness of mind or otherwise;

“Probate action” means an action for the grant of probate of the will, or letters of administration of the estate of a deceased person or for the revocation of such a grant or for a decree pronouncing for or against the validity of an alleged will, not being an action which is non-contentious or common form probate business;

“Registrar” means the Chief Registrar, Deputy Chief Registrar, Assistant Chief Registrar, or any other officer acting or performing the functions of a Registrar;

“Registry” means the Registry of the High Court of Kaduna State in the appropriate judicial division;

“Taxing Officer” means the Chief Registrar or such other officer of the Court as the Chief Judge may appoint to tax costs.

Interpretation of Terms
ORDER 2

1. Subject to the provisions of any Law on transfer of suits, the place for trial of any suit shall be as follows:

Suits relating to land and property distrained or seized.
(1) All suits relating to land or any mortgage or charge on land or any interest in land, or any inquiry or damage to land and actions relating to personal property distrained or seized for any cause, shall be commenced and determined in the Judicial Division in which the land is situated, or in which the distrain or seizure took place.

Suits for recovery of penalties, forfeitures and against public officers.
(1) All actions for recovery of penalties, forfeitures, and all actions against public officers shall be commenced and tried in the Judicial Division in which the cause of action arose.

Suits upon contract.
(2) All suits for the specific performance, or upon the breach of any contract, may be commenced and determined in the Judicial Division in which such contract ought to have been performed or in which the defendant resides or carries on business.

Other suits.
(3) (a) All other suits may be commenced and determined in the Judicial Division in which the defendant resides or carries on business, or in which the cause of action arose.

Action against several defendants.
(b) Where there are several defendants who reside or carry on business in different Judicial Divisions the suit may be commenced in any one of those Judicial Divisions subject to any order or direction a Judge may make or give as to the most convenient arrangement for trial of the suit.

Suits commenced in wrong Judicial division.
(2) If any suit is commenced in the wrong Judicial Division, it may be tried in that Division unless the court otherwise directs.

Suits relating to land and property distrained or seized.
Order 2; Rule 2

2. If any suit is commenced in the wrong Judicial Division, it may be tried in that Division unless the court otherwise directs.

Suits Commenced in Wrong Judicial Division
ORDER 3

1. Subject to the provisions of these rules or any applicable law requiring any proceedings to be begun otherwise than by writ, a writ of summons shall be the form of commencing all proceedings.

Mode of beginning Court Proceedings
Order 3; Rule 2

2. (1) All proceedings commenced by writ of summons shall be accompanied by:

(a) statement of claim;

(b) list of witnesses to be called at the trial;

(c) depositions of the witnesses and

(d) copies of every document to be relied upon at the trial.

(2) Where a Plaintiff fails to comply with Rule 2(1) of this Order, the writ of summons shall not be issued.

Documents to accompany a Writ
Order 3; Rule 3

3. Except in the cases in which any different forms are provided in these Rules, the writ of summons shall be in Form 1 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require.

Form of Writ; Civil Form 1
Order 3; Rule 4

4. A writ of summons to be served out of Nigeria shall be in Form 2 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require.

Form of writ for Service out of Nigeria. Civil Form 2
Order 3; Rule 5

5. Any person claiming to be interested under a deed, will, enactment or other written instrument may commence an action by originating summons for the determination of any question of construction arising under the instrument and for a declaration of the rights of the persons interested.

Proceedings which may be begun by Originating Summons
Order 3; Rule 6

6. Any person claiming any legal or equitable right in a case where the determination of the question whether he is entitled to the right depends upon a question of construction of an enactment, may commence an action by originating summons for the determination of such question of construction and for a declaration as to the right claimed.

Construction of Enactment
Order 3; Rule 7

7. A Court shall not be bound to determine any such question of construction if in its opinion it ought not to be determined on originating summons but may make any such orders as it deems fit.

Discretion of the Court
Order 3; Rule 8

8. (1) An originating summons shall be in Forms 3, 4 or 5 with such variations as circumstances may require. It shall be prepared by the Plaintiff or Plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner, and shall be sealed and filed in the Registry, and when so sealed and filed shall be deemed to be issued.

(2) An originating summons shall be accompanied by:

(a) an affidavit setting out the facts relied upon;

(b) all the exhibits to be relied upon;

(c) a written address in support of the summons.

Defence to Originating summons.

(3) The person filing the originating summons shall leave at the Registry sufficient number of copies thereof together with the documents in sub-rule 2 above for service on the Defendant or Defendants.

(4) A defendant in any proceedings commenced by originating summons shall within 21 days after service of the originating summons and the accompanying documents, file a counter affidavit together with all the exhibits which the defendant intends to rely upon and a written address.

Service outside Kaduna State Cap. S.6 LFN 2004

(9) Subject to the provisions of the Sheriffs and Civil Process Act, a writ of summons or other originating process issued by the Court for service in Nigeria outside Kaduna State shall be endorsed by the Registrar of the court with the following notice:

“This summon(or as the case may be) is to be served out of Kaduna State of Nigeria and in the …………….. State”.

Forms of Originating Summons
Order 3; Rule 9

9. Subject to the provisions of the Sheriffs and Civil Process Act, a writ of summons or other originating process issued by the Court for service in Nigeria outside Kaduna State shall be endorsed by the Registrar of the Court with the following notice. “This summons (or as the case may be) is to be served out of Kaduna State of Nigeria and in the…..State”.

Service outside Kaduna State Cap. S6 LFN. 2004
Order 3; Rule 10

10. (1) The Registrar shall indicate the date and time of receipt of every originating process presented to the Court for filing and shall arrange for service thereof to be effected.

(2) An originating process which has been sealed shall not be altered except upon an application to a Judge.

Date and Time of Receipt of Originating process
ORDER 4

1. Every originating process shall contain the claim, the relief or remedy sought and the full names and address of the Plaintiff.

Indorsement
Order 4; Rule 2

2. Where a Plaintiff sues, or the defendant or any of several defendants is sued in a representative capacity, the originating process shall state that capacity.

Indorsement to show Representative Capacity
Order 4; Rule 3

3. In probate actions the originating process shall state whether a Plaintiff claims as creditor, executor, administrator, beneficiary, next of kin or in any other capacity.

Probate Actions
Order 4; Rule 4

4. Where the claim is for debt or liquidated demand only, the originating process shall state the amount claimed for debt or in respect of such demand with costs and shall further state that the defendant may pay the amount with costs to the Plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner within the time allowed for appearance and that upon such payment the proceedings shall terminate.

What is indorsed where the Claim is liquidated
Order 4; Rule 5

5. In all cases where a Plaintiff in the first instance desires to have an account taken, the originating process shall so state.

Ordinary Account
Order 4; Rule 6

6. (1) A Plaintiff suing in person shall state on the originating process Plaintiff’s residential or business address as the address for service. If the Plaintiff lives and carries on business outside the jurisdiction, the Plaintiff shall state an address within the jurisdiction as the address for service.

(2) Where a Plaintiff sues through a Legal Practitioner, the Legal Practitioner shall state on the originating process the Legal Practitioner’s chambers’ address as the address for service. If the Legal Practitioner is based outside the jurisdiction, the Legal Practitioner shall state a chambers’ address within the jurisdiction as the address for service.

Indorsement of address by Plaintiff of the Legal Practitioner
Order 4; Rule 7

7. An originating process shall state the address for service on a Defendant.

Indorsement of Address
Order 4; Rule 8

8. If the originating process does not state an address for service, it shall not be accepted by the Registry.

Originating Process without an Address
ORDER 5

1. (1) Where in beginning or purporting to begin any proceeding there has been a failure to comply with the requirements of these rules, the failure shall nullify the proceedings.

(2) Where at any stage in the course of or in connection with any proceedings there has by reason of anything done or left undone been a failure to comply with the requirements as to time, place, manner, or form, the failure shall be treated as an irregularity and may not nullify such step taken in the proceedings. The Court may give any direction as it thinks fit to regularize such steps.

(3) The court shall not wholly set aside any proceedings or the writ or other originating process by which they were begun on the ground that the proceedings were required by any of these rules to be begun by an originating process other than the one employed.

Non-compliance with Rules
Order 5; Rule 2

2. (1) An application to set aside for irregularity any step taken in the course of any proceedings may be allowed where it is made within a reasonable time and before the party applying has taken any fresh step after becoming aware of the irregularity.

(2) An application under this rule may be made by summons or motion and the grounds of objection shall be stated in the summons or notice of motion.

Application to set aside for irregularity
ORDER 6

1. Originating process shall be prepared by a Plaintiff or the Plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner, and shall be clearly printed on A4 opaque paper of good quality.

Preparing Originating Process
Order 6; Rule 2

2. (1) Issue of an originating process takes place upon its being signed by the Registrar or other officer of the court authorised to sign the writ.

(2) A Plaintiff or the Plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner shall, on presenting any originating process for sealing, leave with the Registrar as many copies of the process as there are defendants to be served and one copy for endorsement of service on each defendant.

(3) Each copy shall be signed by the Legal Practitioner or by a Plaintiff where the Plaintiff sues in person.

Issue of Originating Process
Order 6; Rule 3

3. The Registrar shall, after sealing an originating process, file it and note on it the date of filing and the number of copies supplied by a Plaintiff or the Plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner for service on the defendants. The Registrar shall then make an entry of the filing in the cause book and identify the action with a suit number that may comprise abbreviation of the Judicial Division, a chronological number and the year of filing.

What is to be done after sealing
Order 6; Rule 4

4. The Registrar shall promptly arrange for service on each defendant of a copy of the originating process and accompanying documents.

Copies to be served
Order 6; Rule 5

5. The originating process in probate actions shall be accompanied by an affidavit sworn to by the Plaintiff or one of several Plaintiffs verifying the contents of the process.

Probate actions: Affidavit with Originating Process
Order 6; Rule 6

6. (1) The life span of every originating process shall be 3 months.

Renewal of Originating Process: Civil Form 6

(2) If the Chief Registrar is satisfied that it has proved impossible to serve an originating process on any defendant within its life span and a Plaintiff applies before its expiration for renewal of the process, the Chief Registrar may renew the originating process for 3 months from the date of such renewal. A renewal of an originating process shall be as in Form 6.

Renewal of Originating Process: Civil Form 6
Order 6; Rule 7

7. The Chief Registrar may order two renewals in each case strictly for good cause and upon prompt application, provided that no originating process for which service is required but which has not been served shall be in force for longer than a total of 9 months.

Order 6; Rule 8

8. Where an originating process is lost after issue, the Chief Registrar, upon being satisfied of the loss and of the correctness of the process, may order the copy to be filed and sealed in place of the lost originating process.

Loss of Originating Process
Order 6; Rule 9

9. A Plaintiff may, at the issuance of an originating process or at any time during its life span, cause to be issued one or more concurrent originating processes each to bear the same date as the initial process marked ‘CONCURRENT’ and have stated on it the date of issue.

Concurrent Originating process
Order 6; Rule 10

10. An originating process for service within jurisdiction may be issued and marked as a concurrent original process with one for service out of jurisdiction and an originating process for service out of the jurisdiction may be issued and marked as a concurrent originating process with one for service within jurisdiction.

Concurrent originating process for service within and out of jurisdiction
ORDER 7

1. (1) Service of originating process shall be made by a Sheriff, Deputy Sheriff, Bailiff, Special Marshal or other officer of the court. The Chief Judge may also appoint and register any law Chambers, Courier Company or any other person to serve court processes and such person shall be called process server.

(2) When a party is represented by a Legal Practitioner, service of court process of which personal service is not required may be made on such Legal Practitioner or an employee of the Legal Practitioner in Chambers.

By whom service is to be effected
Order 7; Rule 2

2. The process server shall serve an originating process by delivering to the party to be served a copy of the process.

Service of originating process etc. how effected.
Order 7; Rule 3

3. No personal service of an originating process shall be required where the defendant has authorised his Legal Practitioner in writing to accept service and such Legal Practitioner enters appearance.

When originating process need not be served personally.
Order 7; Rule 4

4. All processes in respect of which personal service is not expressly required by these rules or any applicable law shall be sufficiently served if left with an adult person resident or employed at the address for service given under Order 4 Rule 6 of these rules.

Mode of service when not personal
Order 7; Rule 5

5. (1) Where personal service of an originating process is required by these Rules or otherwise and a Judge is satisfied that prompt personal service cannot be effected, the Judge may upon application by the Plaintiff make such order for substituted service as may seem just.

(2) Every application to the Judge for substituted or other service, shall be supported by an affidavit setting forth the grounds upon which the application is made.

Substituted service
Order 7; Rule 6

6. (1) Where a person under legal disability is a defendant, service on his guardian shall be deemed good and sufficient personal service, unless a Judge otherwise orders. Provided that personal service on a minor who is over 16 years of age living independently or doing business is good and sufficient.

(2) The Judge may order that personal service on a person under legal disability shall be deemed good and sufficient.

Persons under legal disability
Order 7; Rule 7

7. Where a detainee or prisoner is a defendant, service on the head or other officer in charge of the station, facility or prison where the defendant is, or on an officer of the agency in charge of the station, facility or prison shall be deemed good and sufficient personal service on the defendant.

Prisoner or detainee
Order 7; Rule 8

8. Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm the originating process shall be served upon anyone or more of the partners at the principal place of business within the jurisdiction or upon any person having control or management of the partnership business there; and such service shall be deemed good service upon the firm whether any of the partners is out of the jurisdiction of the court or not, and no leave to issue an originating process against them shall be necessary.
Provided that in the case of a partnership that has been dissolved to the knowledge of the Plaintiff before the commencement of the action, the originating process shall be served upon every person within the jurisdiction of the court against whom the Plaintiff commences the action.

Partners
Order 7; Rule 9

9. In the absence of any statutory provision regulating service on a registered company, corporation or body corporate, every originating process or other process requiring service may be served on the organisation by delivery to a Director, Secretary, Trustee or other Senior, Principal or other officer of the organisation, or by leaving it with an officer at the registered, principal or advertised office or place of business of the organisation within the jurisdiction of the court.

Corporation or Company
Order 7; Rule 10

10. When the suit is against a foreign Corporation or Company within the meaning of Section 54 of the Companies and Allied Matters Act having an office and carrying on business within the jurisdiction, and such suit is limited to a cause of action which arose within the jurisdiction, the originating process or other documents requiring service may be served on the Principal Officer or Representative of such foreign Corporation or Company within the jurisdiction of the court.

Provided that where a foreign company has complied with the provisions of Chapter 3 of the Companies and Allied Matters Act, service shall be effected on one of the persons authorised to accept service on behalf of the said company.

Foreign Corporation or Company Cap. C20 LFN. 2004
Order 7; Rule 11

11. Where service is to be made upon a person residing out of, but carrying on business within, the jurisdiction of the court in his own name or under the name of a firm through an authorized agent, and the proceeding is limited to a cause of action which arose within the jurisdiction, the writ or other document may be served by giving it to such agent, and such service shall be equivalent to personal service.

Service on Local agent of Principal who is out of jurisdiction
Order 7; Rule 12

12. Where a person to be served, whether alone or in concert with others, resists service or applies or threatens violence to the process server, the process server may leave the process within the reach of person to be served, and this shall be deemed good and sufficient service for all purposes.

Where violence threatened
Order 7; Rule 13

13. (1) After serving any process, the process server shall promptly depose to and file an affidavit setting out the fact, date, time, place and mode of service, describing the process served and shall exhibit a copy of the process served.

(2) After service, the affidavit shall be prima facie proof of service.

Proof of service generally
Order 7; Rule 14

14. (1) The party requiring service of any process shall pay in advance all costs and expenses of and incidental to service.

(2) The rate for service shall be as directed by the Chief Judge in Practice Directions from time to time.

Expenses of service
Order 7; Rule 15

15. (1) Service of originating and other processes, pleadings, notices, summons, orders, and documents whatsoever shall be effected between the hours of six in the morning and six in the evening.

(2) Save in exceptional circumstances and as may be authorized by a Judge, service shall not be effected on a Sunday or on a public holiday.

Time of service
Order 7; Rule 16

16. (1) A Register shall be kept at the Registry in such form as the Chief Judge may direct for recording service of processes by any process server. The Registrar shall record therein the names of the Plaintiff and Defendant, the method of service, whether personal or otherwise.

(2) Where any process was not served, the cause of failure shall be recorded in the register. Every entry in such register or certified copy thereof shall be prima facie evidence of the matters stated therein.

Recording of service
ORDER 8

1. A Judge may allow any originating or other process to be served outside Nigeria where:


(a) the whole subject matter of the claim is land situate within jurisdiction, or

(b) any act, deed, will, contract, obligation, or liability affecting land or hereditaments situate within jurisdiction is sought to be construed, rectified, set aside or enforced, or

(c) any relief is sought against any person domiciled or ordinarily resident within jurisdiction, or

(d) the claim is for the administration of the personal estate of any deceased person, who at the time of his death was domiciled within jurisdiction or for the execution (as to property situate within jurisdiction) of the trusts of any written instrument, which ought to be executed according to the law in force in Kaduna State, or

(e) the claim is brought against the defendant to enforce, rescind, dissolve, annul or otherwise affect a contract or to recover damages or other relief for or in respect of a contract:

(i) made within jurisdiction, or
(ii) made by or through an agent residing or carrying on business within jurisdiction on behalf of a principal residing or carrying on business out of jurisdiction and
(iii) which by its terms or by implication is to be governed by the applicable law in Kaduna State, or the parties have agreed that the court shall have jurisdiction to entertain any claim in respect of such contract, or is brought against the defendant in respect of a breach committed within jurisdiction, of a contract wherever made notwithstanding that such breach was preceded or accompanied by a breach out of jurisdiction which rendered impossible the performance of the contract which ought to have been performed within jurisdiction.

(f) the claim is founded on a tort committed within jurisdiction, or

(g) an injunction is sought as to anything to be done within jurisdiction or any nuisance within jurisdiction is sought to be prevented or removed, whether or not damages are sought in respect thereof, or

(h) any person out of the jurisdiction is a necessary or proper party to an action properly brought against some other person duly served within jurisdiction, or

(i) the claim is by a mortgagee or mortgagor in relation to a mortgage of property situate within jurisdiction and seeks relief of the nature or kind following, that is: sale, foreclosure, delivery of possession by the mortgagor; redemption, reconveyance, delivery of possession by the mortgagee; but does not seek (unless and except so far as permissible under paragraph (e) of this Rule) any judgement or order for payment of any monies due under the mortgage, or

(j) the proceedings relate to a person under legal disability, or

(k) the proceedings relate to probate matters, or

(l) where any proceedings under any law or rule of court has been instituted by any originating process.

Cases where service of originating process, etc. are allowed out of Nigeria.
Order 8; Rule 2

2. Where parties have, by their contract, prescribed the mode or place of service, or the person that may serve or the person who may be served any process in any claim arising out of the contract, service as prescribed in the contract shall be deemed good and sufficient service.

Agreement as to service.
Order 8; Rule 3

3. Where leave is granted to serve an originating process in any foreign country with which no convention in that behalf has been made, the following procedure may be adopted:

(a) the process to be served shall be sealed with the seal of the court for service out of Nigeria, together with a copy of the process translated into the language of that country if not English, and shall be transmitted to the Minister responsible for Foreign Affairs together with a request, as in Form 7 for its further transmission to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in that country.

(b) A party wishing to serve a process under this rule shall file a praecipe in Form 8 with such modifications or variation as circumstances may require;

(c) A certificate, declaration, affidavit or other notification of due service transmitted through diplomatic channels by a court or other appropriate authority of the foreign country, to the Court, shall be deemed good and sufficient proof of service;

(d) Where a certificate, declaration affidavit or other notification transmitted as aforesaid states that efforts to serve a process have failed a Judge may, on an ex parte application, order substituted service whereupon the process and a copy as well as the order for substituted service shall be sealed and transmitted to the Minister responsible for Foreign Affairs together with a request in Form 9 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require:

Provided that notwithstanding the foregoing provision a Plaintiff may with leave of a Judge serve any originating process by courier. Nothing herein contained shall in any way affect any power of a judge in cases where lands, funds, choses in action, rights or property within the jurisdiction are sought to be dealt with or affected. The Court may, without assuming jurisdiction over any person out of the jurisdiction, cause such person to be informed of the nature or existence of the proceedings with a view to such person having an opportunity of claiming, opposing or otherwise intervening.

Service abroad by letter of Request.
Order 8; Rule 4

4. (1) Where leave is granted or is not required in a civil suit and it is desired to serve any process in a foreign country with which Convention in that behalf has been made, the following procedure shall, subject to any special provisions contained in the Convention, be adopted:

(a) the party desiring such service shall file in the registry a request in form 10 with such modifications of variations as circumstances may require and the request shall state the medium through which it is desired that service shall be effected, either:

(i) directly through diplomatic channels or

(ii) through the foreign judicial authority:

(b) the request shall be accompanied by the original document and a translation thereof in the language of the country in which service is to be effected, certified by or on behalf of the person making the request, and a copy of each for every person to be served and any further copies which the convention may require (unless the service is required to be made on a Nigerian subject directly through diplomatic channels, in which case the translation and copies thereof need not accompany the request, unless there is a provision in the Convention to the contrary);

(c) the documents to be served shall be sealed with the seal of the Court for use out of the jurisdiction and shall be forwarded by the Chief Registrar to the Minister responsible for Foreign Affairs for onward transmission to the foreign country;

(d) an official certificate, transmitted through the diplomatic channel by the foreign judicial authority, or by a Nigerian diplomatic agent to the Court, establishing the fact and the date of the service of the process, shall be deemed to be sufficient proof of service within the requirements of these Rules.

(2) A Judge, in granting leave to serve a process out of Jurisdiction under this order, may upon request therefore in appropriate cases, direct that courier shall be used by the party effecting service.

Where leave is granted or not required.
Order 8; Rule 5

5. Where in any civil matter pending before a court or tribunal of a foreign country a request for service of any process on a person within the jurisdiction is received by the Chief Judge from the Consular or other authority of that country, the following procedure shall be adopted:

(a) the request for service shall be accompanied by a translation of the request in the English Language, and by two copies of the process to be served, and two copies of the process in English Language;

(b) service of the process shall be effected by a process server unless a Judge otherwise directs;

(c) such service shall be effected by delivering to and leaving with the person to be served one copy of the process to be served, and one copy of the translation thereof in accordance with the rules and practice of the Court regulating service;

(d) after service has been effected by the process server, he shall file an affidavit of service in which he shall furnish particulars of charges for the cost of effecting the service. The affidavit shall be transmitted to the Chief Registrar with one copy of the process annexed;

(e) the Chief Registrar shall examine and verify the process server’s particulars of charges and may approve it or approve some lesser figure, whereupon the Chief Judge shall forward to the Consular or other authority of the foreign country a request for service, the approved amount for service, evidence of service and a certificate appended to it.

Service of foreign processes.
Order 8; Rule 6

6. Rule 4 of this Order shall not apply to or render invalid, defective or insufficient any otherwise valid or sufficient mode of service in any foreign country with which a convention has been made, provided that no mode of service expressly excluded by the convention shall be allowed.

Inapplicability of Rule 4
Order 8; Rule 7

7. Where in any civil suit pending before a court or tribunal in a foreign country with which a convention in that behalf has been made, request for service of any process or document on any person within the jurisdiction is received by the Chief Judge from the appropriate authority in that country, the following procedure shall, subject to any special provisions in the Convention, be adopted:

(a) the process server shall deliver the original or a copy thereof, along with a copy of its translation to the party to be served;

(b) the process server shall submit the particulars of the costs and expenses of service to the Chief Registrar who shall certify the amount payable in respect of the service;

(c) the Chief Registrar shall transmit to the appropriate foreign authority a certificate establishing the fact and date of service, or indicating reasons for failure to serve, and also notify the authority as to the amount certified under paragraph (b) of this rule.

Substituted service of foreign process.

(d) In appropriate cases, upon application, a Judge may order substituted or other service of the foreign process.

Service on behalf of foreign tribunals
ORDER 9

1. (1) A defendant served with an originating process shall, within the period prescribed in the process for appearance, file in the registry the original and copy of a duly completed and signed memorandum of appearance as in Form 11 with such modifications or variations as circumstance may require.

(2) On receipt of the memorandum of appearance, the Registrar shall make entry thereof in the cause book and stamp the copy showing the date the Registrar received the process, and serve a copy thereof on the Plaintiff or, as the case may be on the Plaintiffs Legal Practitioner.

Mode of entry of appearance
Order 9; Rule 2

2. (1) A defendant appearing in person shall state in the memorandum of appearance an address for service which shall be within Kaduna State.

(2) Where a defendant appears by a Legal Practitioner, the Legal Practitioner shall state in the memorandum of appearance his place of business and an address for service which shall be within Kaduna State, and where any such legal Practitioner is only the agent of another Legal Practitioner he shall also insert the name and place of business of the principal Legal Practitioner.

Defendant appearing in person or represented by Legal Practitioner
Order 9; Rule 3

3. The Registrar shall not accept any memorandum of appearance, which does not contain an address for service within jurisdiction. If any such address is illusory, fictitious or misleading, the appearance may be set aside by a Judge on the application of the Plaintiff.

Fictitious address
Order 9; Rule 4

4. If two or more defendants in the same action appear through the same Legal Practitioner; the memorandum of appearance shall include the names of all defendants so appearing.

Defendants appearing through same Legal Practitioner
Order 9; Rule 5

5. If a defendant files an appearance after the time prescribed in the originating process, the defendant shall pay to the Court an additional fee of 200.00 (two hundred naira) for each day of default.

Late appearance
Order 9; Rule 6

6. In probate matters, any person not named in the originating process may intervene and appear in the matter on filing an affidavit showing the intervener’s interest in the estate of the deceased.

Intervener in probate matters
Order 9; Rule 7

7. Any person not named as a defendant in an originating process for recovery of land may, with leave of a Judge, appear and defend on filing an affidavit showing that the person who is seeking leave is in possession of the land either in person or through a tenant.

Recovery of land
Order 9; Rule 8

8. Any person appearing to defend an action for the recovery of land as landlord, in respect of property of which the person is in possession only through a tenant, the person shall state in the memorandum of appearance that the person appears as landlord.

Landlord appearing
Order 9; Rule 9

9. A person under legal disability shall enter an appearance by a guardian.

Person under legal disability appearing
Order 9; Rule 10

10. In this Order the word “Tenant” includes a sub-tenant or any person occupying any premises whether on payment of rent or otherwise.

Tenant
ORDER 10

1. Where no appearance has been entered for a person under legal disability, the Plaintiff shall apply to a Judge for an order that some person be appointed guardian for such defendant and when appointed the person may appear and defend. The application shall be made after service of the originating process. Notice of the application shall be served on the person intended to be appointed the guardian of the defendant.

Default of appearance by person under legal disability
Order 10; Rule 2

2. Where the claim in the originating process is a liquidated demand and the defendant or all of several defendants fail to appear, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement for the claim on the originating process or such lesser sum and interest as a Judge may order.

Liquidated demand
Order 10; Rule 3

3. Where the claim in the originating process is a liquidated demand and there are several defendants of whom one or more appear to the process and another or others fail to appear, a plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement against those who have not appeared and may execute the judgement without prejudice to the plaintiff’s right to proceed with the action against those who have appeared.

Liquidated demand: several defendants
Order 10; Rule 4

4. Where the claim in the originating process is for pecuniary damages, or for detention of goods with or without a claim for pecuniary damages, and the defendant or all of several defendants fail to appear, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement. The value of the goods and the damages or the damages only as the case may be shall be ascertained in such manner and subject to the filing of such particulars as a Judge may direct before judgement in respect of that part of the claim.

Detention of goods
Order 10; Rule 5

5. Where the claim in the originating process is as in Rule 4 of this Order and there are several defendants, one or some of whom appear while another or others do not appear, the Plaintiff may apply for judgement against the defendant(s) failing to appear. The value of the goods and the damages or the damages only as the case may be shall be ascertained in such manner and subject to the filing of such particulars as a Judge may direct before judgement in respect of that part of the claim.

Several defendants
Order 10; Rule 6

6. Where the claim in the originating process is for pecuniary damages or for detention of goods with or without a claim for pecuniary damages and includes a liquidated demand and any of the defendants fails to appear, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement. The value of the goods and the damages, or the damages only as the case may be shall be ascertained in such manner and subject to the filing of such particulars as a Judge may direct before judgement in respect of that part of the claim.

Detention of goods, damages and liquidated demand
Order 10; Rule 7

7. If no appearance is entered within the time prescribed in the originating process in a claim for recovery of land or if appearance is entered but the defence is limited to part only, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement stating that the person whose title is asserted in the originating process shall recover possession of the land, or of that part of it to which the defence does not apply.

Recovery of land
Order 10; Rule 8

8. Where in an originating process for recovery of land a Plaintiff claims mesne profits, arrears of rent, damages for breach of contract or wrong or injury to the premises, the Plaintiff may apply for judgement as in Rule 7 of this Order for the land, and may proceed to prove the other claims.

Mesne profits
Order 10; Rule 9

9. In any case to which Rules 2 – 7 of this Order do not apply and the defendant or all of several defendants fail to appear, but by reason of payment, satisfaction, abatement of nuisance, or any other reason, it is unnecessary for a Plaintiff to proceed, he may apply to a Judge for judgement for costs:

Provided that such application shall be filed and served in the manner in which service of the originating process was effected or in such manner as a Judge shall direct.

Judgement for costs: upon payment satisfaction etc.
Order 10; Rule 10

10. Where judgement is entered pursuant to any of the preceding rules of this Order, a Judge may set aside or vary such judgement on just terms upon an application made by Motion on Notice by the defendant. The application shall be made within a reasonable time, showing a good defence to the claim and a just cause for the default.

Setting aside judgement
Order 10; Rule 11

11. In all claims not specifically provided for under this Order, where the party served with the originating process does not appear within the time prescribed in the originating process, the Plaintiff may proceed as if appearance had been entered.

Default of appearance in actions not otherwise specifically provided for
ORDER 11

1. Where a Plaintiff believes that there is no defence to the claim, the Plaintiff shall file with the originating process the statement of claim, the exhibits, the depositions of the Plaintiff’s witnesses and an application for summary judgement which application shall be supported by an affidavit stating the grounds for the Plaintiff’s belief and a written address in respect thereof.

Where Plaintiff believes there is no defence.
Order 11; Rule 2

2. A Plaintiff shall deliver to the Registrar as many copies of all the processes and documents referred to in Rule 1 of this Order as there are defendants.

Delivery of extra copies.
Order 11; Rule 3

3. Service of all the processes and documents referred to in Rule 1 of this Order shall be effected in the manner provided under Order 7 of these Rules.

Service.
Order 11; Rule 4

4. Where any defendant served with the processes and documents referred to in Rule 1 of this Order intends to defend the suit, such defendant shall, not later than the time prescribed by these Rules for filing a defence, file:

(a) a statement of defence;

(b) depositions of witnesses;

(c) the exhibits to be used in the defence; and

(d) a written address in reply to the application for summary judgement

Where defendant intends to defend
Order 11; Rule 5

5. (1) Where it appears to a Judge that a defendant has a good defence and ought to be permitted to defend the claim, the Judge may grant the defendant leave to defend the claim.

(2) Where any defendant fails or neglects to comply with the provisions of Rule 4 of this Order, or it appears to the Judge that the defendant has no good defence to the claim, the Judge may enter judgement for the Plaintiff.

(3) Where it appears to a Judge that the defendant has a good defence to part of the claim but no defence to other parts of the claim, the Judge may thereupon enter judgement for that part of the claim to which there is no defence and grant leave to defend that part to which there is a defence.

Where defendant has good defence, or has no good defence or has good defence to part of the claim.
Order 11; Rule 6

6. Where there are several defendants and it appears to a Judge that any of the defendants has a good defence and ought to be permitted to defend the claim and other defendants have no good defence and ought not to be permitted to defend, the former may be permitted to defend and the Judge shall enter judgement against the latter.

Where there are several defendants
Order 11; Rule 7

7. Under this Order the parties shall be at liberty to advance before a Judge oral submissions to expatiate their respective written addresses.

Oral submission on written addresses
ORDER 12

1. Where in an originating process the Plaintiff seeks an account under Order 4 Rule 5 or where the claim involves taking an account, if the defendant either fails to appear, or after appearance fails to satisfy a Judge that there is a preliminary question to be tried, the Judge shall, on application, make an order for the proper accounts with all necessary inquiries and directions.

Order for account.
Order 12; Rule 2

2. An application for account shall be supported by an affidavit filed on the Plaintiff’s behalf, stating concisely the grounds of the claim to an account. The application may be made at any time after the time prescribed for defence.

Application how made.
Order 12; Rule 3

3. Where an order is made for account under this Order, the account may be taken by a Judge or a Referee appointed by the Judge.

Account may be taken by a Judge or Referee.
ORDER 13

1. All persons may be joined in one action as Plaintiffs in whom any right to relief is alleged to exist whether jointly or severally and judgement may be given for such Plaintiff(s) as may be found to be entitled to relief and for such relief as the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs may be entitled to, without any amendment.

Person claiming jointly or severally
Order 13; Rule 2

2. Where an action has been commenced in the name of the wrong person as Plaintiff or where it is doubtful whether it has been commenced in the name of the right Plaintiff, a judge may order the substitution or addition of any other person as Plaintiff on such terms as may be just.

Action in name of wrong Plaintiff.
Order 13; Rule 3

3. Where in commencing an action any person has been wrongly or improperly included as a Plaintiff and a defendant has set up a counter-claim or set-off, such defendant may establish the set off or counter-claim as against the parties other than a Plaintiff so included, notwithstanding the inclusion of such Plaintiff or any proceeding based thereon.

Misjoinder and counter-claim.
Order 13; Rule 4

4. Any person may be joined as defendant against whom the right to any relief is alleged to exist, whether jointly, severally or in the alternative. Judgement may be given against one or more of the defendants as may be found to be liable, according to their respective liabilities, without any amendment.

Any persons may be joined as defendant.
Order 13; Rule 5

5. Where an action has been instituted against a wrong defendant or where the name of a defendant has been incorrectly stated, a Judge may, upon application, order a substitution or addition of any person as defendant or correction of any such name on any term as may be just.

Action in name of wrong defendant.
Order 13; Rule 6

6. (1) It shall not be necessary that every defendant shall be interested as to all the reliefs prayed for, or as to every cause of action included in any proceeding against the defendant.

(2) A Judge upon considering the defence filed by any defendant may, on application by that defendant, make such order as may appear just to prevent the defendant from being embarrassed or put to expense by being required to attend any proceedings in which the defendant may have no interest.

Defendant need not be interested in all the reliefs sought.
Order 13; Rule 7

7. A Plaintiff may join as parties to the same action all or any of the persons severally, or jointly and severally, liable on anyone contract, including parties to bills of exchange and promissory notes.

Joinder of persons severally or jointly and severally liable.
Order 13; Rule 8

8. Where a Plaintiff is in doubt as to the person from whom the Plaintiff is entitled to redress, the plaintiff may, in such manner as hereinafter mentioned, or as may be prescribed by any special order, join two or more defendants, to the intent that the question as to which if any of the defendants is liable and to what extent may be determined as between all parties.

Plaintiff in doubt as to person from whom redress is to be sought.
Order 13; Rule 9

9. Persons under legal disability may sue by their guardians or defend by guardians appointed for that purpose.

Persons under legal disability.
Order 13; Rule 10

10. Where any person’s name is to be used in any action as guardian of a person under legal disability or other party or as relator, a written authority for that purpose signed by that person shall be filed in the registry.

Guardian.
Order 13; Rule 11

11. Trustees, executors and administrators may sue and be sued on behalf of or as representing the property or estate of which they are trustees or representatives, without joining any of the persons beneficially interested in the trust or estate, and shall be considered as representing such person, but a Judge may, at any stage of the proceedings order any of such persons to be made parties in addition to or in lieu of the previously existing parties. This rule shall apply to trustees, executors and administrators in proceedings to enforce a security by foreclosure or otherwise.

Trustees, executors etc. may be sued as representing the estate.
Order 13; Rule 12

12. (1) Where there are numerous persons having the same interest in one suit, one or more of such persons may sue or be sued on behalf of or for the benefit of all persons so interested.

(2) Where there are numerous persons having the same interest in one suit and they seek to defend the action, a Judge may allow one or more of such persons to defend the action on behalf or for the benefit of all persons so interested

Numerous persons.
Order 13; Rule 13

13. (1) Where in any proceedings concerning:

(a) the administration of an estate or

(b) property subject to a trust or

(c) land held under customary law as family or community property or

(d) the construction of any written instrument, including a statute,

a Judge is satisfied that:

(i) the person, the class or some members of the class interested cannot be ascertained or cannot readily be ascertained;

(ii) the person, the class or some members of the class interested if ascertained cannot be found;

(iii) though the person or the class and the members thereof can be ascertained and found; it is expedient for the purpose of efficient procedure that one or more persons be appointed to represent that person or class or member of the class, the Judge may make the appointment. The decision of the Judge in the proceedings shall be binding on the person or class of persons so represented.

(2) Notice of appointment made by a judge under this rule and all processes filed in court shall be served on a person(s) so appointed.

(3) If in any proceedings mentioned in sub-rule 1 of this Rule, several persons having the same interest in relation to the matter to be determined attend the hearing by separate Legal Practitioners, then, unless the Judge considers that the circumstances justify separate representation, not more than one set of costs of the hearing shall be allowed to these persons, and the judgement or order shall be framed accordingly.

(4) In this Rule, the word “class” includes the persons recognized by Customary Law as members of a family or as members of a land owning community.

Representation of persons or classes of persons in certain proceedings.
Order 13; Rule 14

14. Where in any proceedings mentioned in sub-rule (1) of Rule 13 of this Order, a compromise is proposed and some of the absent persons who are interested in or may be affected by the compromise are not parties to the proceedings (including unborn or unascertained persons) but where:

(i) there are some other persons having the same interest before the court who assent to the compromise or on whose behalf the court sanctions the compromise or

(ii) the absent persons are represented by a person under Rule 13 of this Order who so assents:

a Judge, if satisfied that the compromise will be for the benefit of the absent persons and that it is expedient to exercise this power, may approve the compromise and order that such compromise shall be binding on the absent persons, and they shall be bound accordingly, except where the order has been obtained by fraud or non-disclosure of material facts.

Power to approve compromise.
Order 13; Rule 15

15. (1) If in any proceedings it appears to a Judge that any deceased person who was interested in the proceedings has no legal personal representative, the Judge may proceed in the absence of any person representing the estate of the deceased person, or may appoint some person to represent the estate for the purpose of the proceedings, on such notice to such person (if any) as the judge shall deem fit, either specifically or generally by public advertisement, and the order so made and any order consequent thereon shall bind the estate of the deceased person in the same manner in every respect as if a duly constituted legal personal representative of the deceased had been a party to the proceedings.

(2) Where a sole or sole surviving Plaintiff or defendant in any proceedings dies and the cause of action survives but the person entitled to proceed fails to proceed, a Judge may, on the application of either the deceased’s Legal Practitioner or the opposing party, order any person to take the place of the said deceased and proceed with the suit.

(3) In default of such application or where the person substituted fails to proceed, judgement may be entered for the defendant or as the case may be for the person against whom the proceedings might have been continued.

Where there is no personal representative.
Order 13; Rule 16

16. (1) No proceedings shall be defeated by reason of misjoinder or nonjoinder of parties, and a judge may deal with the matter in controversy so far as regards the rights and interest of the parties actually before the court.

(2) A Judge may at any stage of the proceedings, either upon or without the application of either party, and on such terms as may appear to the Judge to be just, order that the name of any party improperly joined be struck out.

(3) A Judge may order that the name of any person who ought to have been joined or whose presence before the court is necessary to effectually and completely adjudicate upon and settle the questions involved in the proceedings be added.

(4) No person under legal disability shall be added as a Plaintiff suing without a guardian and no person shall be added as the guardian of a Plaintiff under legal disability without the consent in writing of the person to be added.

(5) Every person whose name is added as defendant shall be served with the originating processes or notice in such manner as may be prescribed by a Judge and the proceedings against such person shall be deemed to have begun on the service of such originating processes or notice.

Proceedings not defeated by misjoinder or nonjoinder.
Order 13; Rule 17

17. (1) Any application to add or strike out or substitute or vary the name of a Plaintiff or defendant may be made to a Judge by motion.

(2) Where the application is to add a Plaintiff or a defendant, the application shall be accompanied by the statement of claim or defence as the case may be, all the exhibits intended to be used and the depositions of all the witnesses: Provided that where the application is to substitute a deceased party with another person the application may not be accompanied by the documents specified above.

Application to add or strike out.
Order 13; Rule 18

18. Where a defendant is added or substituted, the originating process shall be amended accordingly and the Plaintiff shall, unless otherwise ordered by a Judge, file an amended originating process and cause the new defendant to be served in the same manner as the original defendant.

Where defendant is added.
Order 13; Rule 19

19. (1) Where it appears to a Judge that any person not a party in the proceedings may bear eventual liability, either in whole or in part, the Judge may, upon an ex-parte application, allow that person to be joined as a Third Party by any of the defendants. The application shall state the grounds for the applicant’s belief that such Third Party may bear eventual liability.

(2) The order of joinder and all existing processes shall be served on the Third Party within the time prescribed for delivering the defence.

Third Parties may be joined.
Order 13; Rule 20

20. Where a person is joined to any proceedings as a Third Party, the person may, after service of the order and all existing processes, enter appearance within 8 days, or within 30 days if the person resides or carries on business outside jurisdiction, or within such further time as a Judge may order

Appearance by Third Party.
Order 13; Rule 21

21. If a Third Party duly served with the order and all existing processes does not enter an appearance or makes default in filing any pleading, the Third Party shall be deemed to admit the validity of and shall be bound by any judgement given in the action, whether by consent or otherwise.

Default by Third Party.
Order 13; Rule 22

22. A party joined as a Third Party in any proceedings may join any other party in the same manner as the party was joined and the expression “Third Party” shall apply to and include every person so joined.

Subsequent Third Party.
Order 13; Rule 23

23. A Defendant may in the defence make a claim against a co-defendant

Claim against co-defendant.
Order 13; Rule 24

24. Any two or more persons claiming or alleged to be liable as partners and doing business within the jurisdiction may sue or be sued in the name of the firm, if any, of which they were partners when the cause of action arose and any party to an action may in such case apply to the Judge for a statement of the names and addresses of the persons who were partners in the firm when the cause of action arose, to be furnished in such manner, and verified on oath or otherwise as the Judge may direct.

Actions by and against firms.
Order 13; Rule 25

25. (1) When an originating process is issued by partners in the name of their firm, the partners or their Legal Practitioners shall, on demand in writing by or on behalf of any defendant declare in writing the names and residential addresses of all the persons constituting the firm on whose behalf the action is brought.

(2) Where the Plaintiffs or their Legal Practitioners fail to comply with such demand, all proceedings in the action may, upon an application for that purpose, be stayed upon such terms as a Judge may direct.

(3) Where the names of the partners are so declared, the suit shall proceed in the same manner and the same consequences in all respects shall follow as if they had been named as Plaintiffs in the originating process provided that the proceedings may continue in the name of the firm.

Disclosure of partners’ names.
Order 13; Rule 26

26. (1) Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm, they shall appear individually in their own names; but all subsequent proceedings shall continue in the name of the firm. (2) Where an originating process is served upon a person having the control or management of the partnership business, no appearance by the person shall be necessary unless the person is a member of the firm sued.

Appearance of partners.
Order 13; Rule 27

27. The above rules in this Part shall apply to proceedings between a firm and one or more of its partners and between firms having one or more partners in common, provided such firm or firms carry on business within the jurisdiction.

Application of rules to actions between co-partners.
Order 13; Rule 28

28. Any person carrying on business within the jurisdiction in a name or style other than the person’s own name may be sued in such name or style as if it were a firm name, and, so far as the nature of the case will permit, all rules relating to proceedings against firms shall apply.

Persons trading as firms.
Order 13; Rule 29

29. No proceedings shall abate by reason of death or bankruptcy of any of the parties, if the cause of action survives and shall not become defective by the assignment, creation or devolution of any estate or title pendente lite, and, whether the cause or action survives or not, there shall be no abatement by reason of the death of either party between the finding on issues of fact and judgement, but judgement may in such case be entered notwithstanding the death.

Action not abated where cause of action survives.
Order 13; Rule 30

30. (1) Where by reason of death or bankruptcy, or any other event occurring after the commencement of a proceedings and causing a change or transmission of interest or liability, or by reason of any person interested coming into existence after the commencement of the proceedings, it becomes necessary or desirable that any person not already a party should be made a party or that any person already a party should be made a party in another capacity, an order that the proceedings shall be carried on between the continuing parties and such new party or parties may be obtained ex parte upon an allegation of such change, or transmission of interest or liability, or of any such person interested having come into existence.

(2) An order obtained under this rule shall be served upon the continuing party or parties, or their Legal Practitioner(s) and also upon such new party unless the person making the application is the new party.

(3) Every person served who is not already a party to the proceedings shall, where applicable, enter an appearance thereto within the same time and in the same manner as if the person had been served with the originating process. The person shall thereupon be served with the originating and all existing processes.

(4) Any party served under this rule who was not already a party to the proceedings shall file the appropriate pleadings and other documents as if the person had been an original party in the proceedings.

Order to carry on proceedings.
Order 13; Rule 31

31. In case of an assignment, creation or devolution of any estate or title pendente lite, the cause or matter may be continued by or against the person to or upon whom such estate or title has come or devolved.

In case of assignment, creation or devolution of estate or title.
Order 13; Rule 32

32. Where any person who is under no legal disability or being under any legal disability but having a guardian in the proceedings is served with an order under Rule 30, such person may apply to a Judge to discharge or vary such order at any time within 14 days from the date of service of the order.

Application to discharge order by person under disability having a guardian.
Order 13; Rule 33

33. Where any person under any legal disability and not having a guardian in the proceedings is served with an order under Rule 30, such a person may apply to a Judge to discharge or vary such order at any time within 14 days from the appointment of a guardian for such party, and until such period of 14 days has expired, such order shall have no force, or effect as against the person under legal disability.

By persons under disability having no guardian.
Order 13; Rule 34

34. Where by these rules any act may be done by any party in any proceedings, such act may be done either by the party in person, or by the party’s Legal Practitioner, or by the party’s agent (unless an agent is expressly barred under these rules).

Acts may be done by Legal Practitioner or agent.
ORDER 14

1. Subject to the following rules of this Order, the Plaintiff may unite in the same action several causes of action; but if it appears that they cannot be conveniently tried or disposed of together, a judge may order separate trials of any such causes of action or may make such order as may be necessary or expedient for the separate disposal thereof.

All causes of action may be joined.
Order 14; Rule 2

2. (1) An action for recovery of land may be joined with an action for declaration of title, mesne profit or arrears of rent, damages for breach of any contract under which the land or any part thereof is held, or for any wrong or injury to the premises.

(2) An action for foreclosure or redemption may be joined with a claim for delivery of possession of the mortgaged property and a claim for payment of principal money or interest secured by or any other relief in respect of the mortgage of or charge on such land.

Recovery of land.
Order 14; Rule 3

3. Claims by or against an executor or administrator as such may be joined with claims by or against the executor or administrator personally provided the last-mentioned claims are alleged to arise with reference to the estate in respect of which the Plaintiff or defendant sues or is sued as executor or administrator.

Executor and administrator.
Order 14; Rule 4

4. Claims by Plaintiffs jointly may be joined with claims by them or any of them separately against the same defendant.

Claims by joint Plaintiffs
ORDER 15

1. (1) Where by these rules any application is authorised to be made to a Judge, such application may be made by motion or summons which shall be supported by affidavit and shall state under what rule of Court or Law the application is brought.

(2) Every such application shall be accompanied by a written address in support of the relief sought.

(3) Where any party intends to oppose the application, that party shall within 7 days of the service of such application, file a written address and may accompany it with a counter affidavit.

(4) The applicant may, on being served with the written address of the opposing party, file and serve an address in reply on points of law within 7 days of being served. Where a counter affidavit is served, the applicant may file a further affidavit with the reply.

Application by motion or summons
Order 15; Rule 2

2. No motion or application for a rule nisi or order to show cause shall be made in any action.

Restriction on rule nisi and order to show cause.
Order 15; Rule 3

3. (1) Except where an application ex-parte is required or permitted under any Law or Rules, every motion shall be on notice to the other party.

(2) No application for an injunction shall be made ex-parte unless the applicant files with it a motion on notice in respect of the application.

(3) An order of injunction made upon an application ex-parte shall abate after 7 days.

(4) A Judge may, upon application, extend the effective period of an order made ex parte if the Judge is satisfied that such extension is necessary in the interest of justice or to prevent an irreparable or serious mischief. The application for such an extension shall be made before abatement of the order and the extension shall not be for a period exceeding 7 days from the day the extension is granted.

When notice of motion should be given.
Order 15; Rule 4

4. (1) Every motion on notice to set aside, remit or enforce an arbitral award shall state in general terms the grounds of the application and where any such motion is founded on evidence by affidavit, a copy of any affidavit intended to be used shall be served with the notice of motion.

(2) The party relying on an award, on applying for its enforcement, shall supply:

(a) the duly authenticated original award or a duly certified copy thereof;

(b) the original arbitration agreement or a duly certified copy thereof.

(3) An award made by an arbitrator or a decision reached at the Multi-Door Court House may, by leave of a Judge, be enforced in the same manner as a judgement or order of Court.

(4) An application to set aside or remit any award may be made at any time within 6 weeks after such award has been made, and published to the parties.

Motion on arbitral award.
Order 15; Rule 5

5. Unless a Judge grants special leave to the contrary, there must be at least 2 clear days between the service of all processes in respect of a motion and the day named in the notice for hearing the motion.

Special leave.
Order 15; Rule 6

6. If on the hearing of a motion or other application a Judge shall be of opinion that any person to whom notice has not been given ought to have had such notice, the Judge may either dismiss the motion or application or adjourn the hearing thereof in order that such notice may be given upon such terms, if any, as the Judge may deem fit to impose.

Motions may be dismissed or adjourned where necessary notice not given.
Order 15; Rule 7

7. The hearing of any motion or application may from time to time be adjourned upon such terms, if any, as the Judge shall deem fit:

Provided that application for adjournment at the request of a party shall not be made more than two times.

Adjournment of hearing.
Order 15; Rule 8

8. A Plaintiff may file any application along with an originating process and may serve both on any defendant simultaneously.

Service of motion with writ
Order 15; Rule 9

9. Where the relationship of Legal Practitioner and client exists or has existed, a summons may be issued by the client or the client’s representative for the delivery of a cash account or the payment of moneys or the delivery of securities, and a Judge may from time to time order the respondent to deliver to the applicant a list of the moneys or securities in the custody or control of the respondent which are held on behalf of the applicant or to bring into court the whole or any part of the same, within such time as the Judge may order. In the event of the respondent alleging that the respondent has a claim for costs, the Judge may make such provision for the taxation and the payment or security thereof or the protection of the respondent’s lien, if any, as the Judge may deem fit.

Account by Legal Practitioner
Order 15; Rule 10

10. If during the taxation of any bill of costs or the taking of any account between Legal Practitioner and client, it shall appear to the taxing officer that there must in any event be moneys due from the Legal Practitioner to the client, the taxing officer may from time to time make an interim certificate as to the amount so payable by the Legal Practitioner. Upon the filing of such certificate, a Judge may order the moneys so certified to be forthwith paid to the client or brought into Court.

Interim certificate.
ORDER 16

1. Upon any motion, petition, summons or other application, evidence may be given by affidavit, but the Judge may, suo motu or on application, order the attendance for cross-examination of the deponent and where, after such an order has been made the deponent does not attend, the deponent’s affidavit shall not be used as evidence save by special leave.

Evidence on motions, etc.
Order 16; Rule 2

2. Every affidavit shall bear the title in the cause or matter in which it is sworn but in every case in which there is more than one plaintiff or defendant, it shall be sufficient to state the full name of the first plaintiff or defendant respectively, and that there are other plaintiffs or defendants, as the case may be.

Title of affidavit.
Order 16; Rule 3

3. The Judge may receive any affidavit sworn for the purpose of being used in any cause or matter, notwithstanding any defect by misdescription of parties or otherwise in the title or jurat, or any other irregularity in the form thereof, and may direct a memorandum to be made on the document that it has been so received.

Use of defective affidavit
Order 16; Rule 4

4. Where a special time is limited for filing affidavits, no affidavit filed after that time shall be used, unless by leave of the Judge.

Special time for filing affidavits
Order 16; Rule 5

5. Except by leave of the Judge no order made ex-parte in court founded on any affidavit shall be of any force unless the affidavit on which the application was based was made before the order was applied for, and produced or filed at the time of making the application.

Affidavits in support of ex-parte applications
Order 16; Rule 6

6. The party intending to use any affidavit in support of any application made by the party shall give notice to the other parties concerned.

Notice of intention to use affidavit.
Order 16; Rule 7

7. Every alteration in any account verified by affidavit shall be marked with the initials of the Commissioner before whom the affidavit is sworn and such alterations shall not be made by erasure.

Alterations in accounts to be initialled.
Order 16; Rule 8

8. Accounts, extracts from registers, particulars of creditors’ debt, and other documents referred to by affidavit, shall not be annexed to the affidavit or referred to as annexed, but shall be referred to as exhibits.

Exhibits.
Order 16; Rule 9

9. Every certificate on an exhibit referred to in an affidavit signed by the commissioner before whom the affidavit is sworn shall be marked with the short title of the cause or matter.

Certificate of exhibit.
Order 16; Rule 10

10. The provisions of Sections 79 to 90 of the Evidence Act, which set out provisions governing affidavits, shall be applicable under these Rules.

Application of Evidence Act. Cap. E14 LFN.
ORDER 17

1. (1) A statement of claim shall include the relief or remedy which a Plaintiff claims to be entitled to. Filing of Statement of defence.

(2) A defendant shall file a statement of defence, set off or counter-claim, if any, not later than 21 days after service on the defendant of the Plaintiff’s originating process and accompanying documents. A counter-claim shall have the same effect as a cross action, so as to enable the court pronounce a final judgement in the same proceedings. A set-off must be specifically pleaded.

Filing of Reply.

(3) A plaintiff shall, within 14 days of service of the statement of defence and counter-claim, if any, file a reply, if any, to such defence or counter-claim:

Provided that where a defendant sets up a counter-claim, if a Plaintiff or any other person named as party to such counter-claim contends that the claim thereby raised ought not to be disposed of by way of counter-claim, but in an independent proceedings, a Judge may, at any time, order that such counter-claim be excluded.

Statement of claim.
Order 17; Rule 2

2. Every pleading shall contain a statement in a summary form of the material facts on which the party pleading relies for the claim or defence, as the case may be, but not the evidence by which they are to be proved and shall, when necessary be divided into paragraphs numbered consecutively. Dates, sums and numbers shall be expressed in figures. Pleadings shall be signed by a Legal Practitioner or by the party if the party sues or defends in person.

Pleadings to state material facts and not evidence.
Order 17; Rule 3

3. (1) In all cases in which the party pleading relies on any misrepresentation, fraud, breach of trust, wilful default, or undue influence and in all other cases, in which particulars may be necessary, particulars (with dates and items, if necessary) shall be stated in the pleadings.

(2) In an action for libel or slander, if the Plaintiff alleges that the words or matter complained of were used in a defamatory sense other than their ordinary meaning, the plaintiff shall give particulars of the facts and matters on which the plaintiff relies in support of the allegation.

Particulars to be given where necessary.
Order 17; Rule 4

4. An application for a further and better statement of the nature of the claim or defence, or further and better particulars of any matter stated in any pleadings requiring particulars shall be made to a Judge at the first pre-trial conference. The Judge may grant such application upon such terms as may be just.

Further and better statement or particulars.
Order 17; Rule 5

5. (1) Every allegation of fact in any pleadings if not specifically denied in the pleadings of the opposite party shall be taken as admitted except as against a person under legal disability.

(2) A general denial in any pleadings shall not operate as denial of any specific fact in the pleadings of the opposing party.

Denial.
Order 17; Rule 6

6. Each party shall specify distinctly in the party’s pleadings any condition precedent, the performance or occurrence of which is intended to be contested.

Conditions Precedent.
Order 17; Rule 7

7. (1) All grounds of defence or reply which makes an action not maintainable or if not raised will take the opposite party by surprise or will raise issues of facts not arising out of the preceding pleadings shall be specifically pleaded.

(2) A party shall specifically plead any ground which makes a transaction void or voidable or such matters as fraud, Limitation Law, release, payment, performance, facts showing insufficiency in contract or illegality either by an enactment or by common law.


Defence, reply; certain facts, surprise, specifically pleaded.
Order 17; Rule 8

8. A party may, by the pleadings, join issues upon the pleadings of the opposing party and such joinder of issues shall operate as a denial of every material allegation of fact in the pleadings upon which issue is joined except any fact which the party may be willing to admit.

Joinder of issue.
Order 17; Rule 9

9. Where the contents of any document are material it shall be sufficient in any pleadings to state the effect thereof as briefly as possible, without setting out the whole or any part thereof, unless the precise words of the document or any part thereof are material.

Effect of documents to be stated.
Order 17; Rule 10

10. Wherever it is material to allege notice to any person of any fact, matter or thing, it shall be sufficient to allege such notice as a fact, unless the form or the precise terms of such notice or the circumstances from which such notice is to be inferred are material.

Notice.
Order 17; Rule 11

11. Where any contract or any relation between any persons is to be implied from a series of letters or conversations, or otherwise from a number of circumstances, it shall be sufficient to allege such contract or relation as a fact, and to refer generally to such letters, conversations or circumstances without setting them out in detail. If in such case the person so pleading desires to rely in the alternative upon more contracts or relations than one as to be implied from such circumstances, the person may state the same in the alternative.


Implied contract or relation.
Order 17; Rule 12

12. A party may not allege in any pleadings any matter or fact the law presumes in the party’s favour or as to which the burden of proof lies upon the other side, unless the same has first been specifically denied.

Presumptions of law.
Order 17; Rule 13

13. In every case in which the cause of action is a stated or settled account, the same shall be alleged with particulars but in every case in which a statement of account relied on by way of evidence or admission of any other cause of action which is pleaded, the same shall not be alleged in the pleadings.

Stated or settled account.
Order 17; Rule 14

14. No technical objection shall be raised to any pleadings on the ground of any alleged want of form.

Technical objection.
Order 17; Rule 15

15. A Judge may, at the pre-trial conference, in any proceedings order to be struck out or amended, any matter in any endorsement or Pleadings which may be unnecessary or scandalous or which may tend to prejudice, embarrass or delay the fair trial of the action; and may in any such case, if the Judge shall deem fit, order costs of the application to be paid as between Legal Practitioner and client.

Striking out of Pleadings.
Order 17; Rule 16

16. (1) Wherever it is material to allege malice, fraudulent intention, knowledge or other condition of the mind of any person, it shall be sufficient to allege the same as a fact without setting out the circumstances from which the same is to be inferred.

(2) Where in an action for libel or slander the defendant pleads that any of the words or matters complained of are fair comment on a matter of public interest or were published upon a privileged occasion, the Plaintiff shall, if he intends to allege that the defendant was actuated by express malice, deliver a reply giving particulars of the facts and matters from which such malice is to be inferred.

(3) Where in an action for libel or slander the defendant alleges that in so far as the words complained of consist of statement of fact, they are true in substance and in fact, and in so far as they consist of expressions of opinion, they are fair comment on a matter of public interest, or pleads to the like effect, the defendant shall give particulars stating which of the facts and matters are relied upon in support of the allegation that the words are true.

Defamation.
Order 17; Rule 17

17. (1) A Judge may, at any stage of the proceedings, order to be struck out or amended any pleadings or the indorsement of any writ in the action, or anything in any pleadings or in the indorsement on the ground that:

(a) it discloses no reasonable cause of action or defence as the case may be; or

(b) it is scandalous, frivolous or vexatious; or

(c) it may prejudice, embarrass or delay the fair trial of the action or

(d) it is otherwise an abuse of the process of the Court:

and may order the action to be stayed or dismissed or judgement to be entered accordingly, as the case may be.

(2) No evidence shall be admissible upon an application under paragraph (1)(a) of this rule.

(3) This rule shall, so far as applicable, apply to an originating summons and a petition as if the summons or petition, as the case may be, were a pleading.

(4) No proceedings shall be open to objection on the ground that only a declaratory judgement or order is sought thereby, and a Judge may make a binding declaration of right whether any consequential relief is or could be claimed or not.

Where pleadings discloses no reasonable cause of action.
Order 17; Rule 18

18. (1) Where a pleading subsequent to reply is not ordered, then, at the expiration of 7 days from the service of the defence or reply (if a reply has been filed) pleadings shall be deemed closed.

(2) Where a pleading subsequent to reply is ordered, and the party who has been ordered or given leave to file the same fails to do so within the period limited for that purpose, then, at the expiration of the period so limited the pleadings shall be deemed closed:

Provided that this rule shall not apply to a defence to Counter-claim, and unless the plaintiff files a defence to counter-claim, the statements of fact contained in such counter-claim shall, at the expiration of 14 days from the service thereof or of such time (if any) as may by order be allowed for filing of a defence thereto, be deemed to be admitted, but the Judge may at any subsequent time give leave to the plaintiff to file a defence to counter-claim.

Close of pleading.
ORDER 18

1. (1) Every statement of claim, defence or counter claim shall state specifically the relief claimed either singly or in the alternative, and it shall not be necessary to ask for general or other relief, which may be given as a Judge may think just as if it had been asked for.

(2) Where the Plaintiff seeks relief in respect of several distinct claims or causes of complaint founded upon separate and distinct grounds, they shall be stated, as far as may be, separately and distinctly. The same rule shall apply where the defendant relies upon several distinct ground of defence, set-off or counter-claim founded upon separate and distinct facts.

Statement of claim
Order 18; Rule 2

2. Whenever a statement of claim is filed, the Plaintiff may alter, modify or extend the claim therein without any amendment of the indorsement of the writ:

Provided that the Plaintiff may not completely change the cause of action indorsed on the writ without amending the writ.

Claim beyond indorsement.
ORDER 19

1. The statement of defence shall be a statement in summary form, and shall be supported by

(a) list of witnesses to be called at the trial.

(b) Depositions of the witnesses, and

(c) Copies of every document to be relied upon at the trial.

Statement of defence.
Order 19; Rule 2

2. A defendant shall, within 21 days of service of the originating process and the accompanying documents on the defendant, deliver to the Plaintiff a statement of defence, along with the documents prescribed in rule 1 of this Order.

Time to file defence.
Order 19; Rule 3

3. (1) Where a party in any pleading denies an allegation of fact in the pleading of the opposite party, the denial shall not be done evasively, but the party shall answer the point of substance.

(2) Where an allegation is made with diverse circumstances, it shall not be sufficient to deny the allegation along with those circumstances, but a full and substantial answer shall be given.

….
Order 19; Rule 4

4. (1) In an action for debt or liquidated demand in money, a mere denial of the debt shall not be sufficient defence.

(2) In an action for money had and received, a defence in denial must deny the receipt of the money or the existence of those facts which are alleged to make such receipt by the defendant a receipt to the use of the Plaintiff.

(3) In an action for goods sold and delivered, the defence must deny the order or contract, the delivery, or the amount claimed.

(4) In an action upon a bill of exchange, promissory note or cheques, a defence in denial must deny some matter of fact, e.g. the drawing, making, indorsing, accepting, presenting or notice of dishonour of the bill or note.

Denials generally.
Order 19; Rule 5

5. If either party wishes to deny the right of any other party to claim as executor, or a trustee or if any representative or other alleged capacity, or the alleged constitution of any partnership firm, he shall deny the same specifically.

Persons in representative capacity.
Order 19; Rule 6

6. No denial or defence shall be necessary as to damages claimed or their amount as they are deemed to be in issue in all cases, unless expressly admitted.

Pleadings to damages.
Order 19; Rule 7

7. Where any defendant seeks to rely upon any ground as supporting a right of set-off or counter claim, the defendant shall, in the defence, state specifically that the ground is relied upon by way of set off or counter-claim as the case may be, and the particulars of the set off or counter-claim shall be given.

Set-off and counter-claim.
Order 19; Rule 8

8. Where a defendant by a defence sets up any counter-claim which raises questions between the defendant and the Plaintiff along with any other persons, the defendant shall add to the title of the defence a further title similar to the title in a statement of claim, setting forth the names of all persons who, if such counter-claim were to be enforced by cross action, would be defendant to such cross action, and shall deliver the defence to such of them as are parties to the action within the period which the defendant is required to deliver the defence to the Plaintiff.

Title of counter-claim.
Order 19; Rule 9

9. Where any such person as in Rule 8 of this Order is not a party to the action, the person shall be summoned to appear by being served with a copy of the defence and counter-claim, and such service shall be regulated by the same rules as those governing the service of the originating process, and every defence and counter-claim so served shall be indorsed in form 13 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require.

Claim against persons not party.
Order 19; Rule 10

10. Any person not already a party to the action, who is served with a defence and counter-claim as aforesaid, must appear thereto as if the person had been served with an originating process to appear in an action.

Appearance by added parties.
Order 19; Rule 11

11. Any person not already a party to the action, who is named in a defence as a party to a counter-claim thereby made, shall deliver a defence in a mode and manner prescribed under this Order and the provisions of the Order shall apply to such a person.

Reply to counter-claim.
Order 19; Rule 12

12. If, in any case in which the defendant sets up a counterclaim, the action of the Plaintiff is stayed, discontinued or dismissed, the counter-claim may nevertheless be proceeded with.

Discontinuance of the Plaintiff’s claim.
Order 19; Rule 13

13. Where in an action a set off or counter-claim is established as a defence against the Plaintiff’s claim, the Judge may, if the balance is in favour of the defendant, give judgement for the defendant for such balance, or may otherwise adjudge to the defendant such relief as the defendant may be entitled to upon the merits of the case.

Judgment for Balance.
Order 19; Rule 14

14. (1) Any ground of defence which arises after the action has been filed, but before the defendant has delivered a defence, and before the time limited for doing so has expired, may be raised by the defendant in the defence, either alone or together with other grounds of defence.

(2) If after a defence has been delivered along with a set-off or counter-claim, any basis for answer or ground of defence arises to any such set-off or counter-claim respectively, it may be raised by the plaintiff in the reply (in the case of a set-off) or defence to counter-claim, either alone or together with any other ground of reply or defence to counter-claim.

Grounds of defence after action brought.
Order 19; Rule 15

15. (1) Where any ground of defence arises after the defendant has delivered a defence, or after the time limited for delivering a defence has expired, the defendant may within 8 days after such ground of defence has arisen, or at any subsequent time by leave of a judge, deliver a further defence setting forth that ground of defence.

(2) Where any ground of defence to any set-off or counter-claim arises after reply or after the time limited for delivering a reply has expired, the Plaintiff may within 8 days after such ground of defence has arisen, or at any subsequent time by leave of a Judge, deliver a further defence setting forth that ground of defence.

Further defence or reply.
Order 19; Rule 16

16. Whenever in a defence or in any further defence pursuant to Rule 15 of this Order, the defendant alleges any ground of defence which has arisen after the commencement of the action, the Plaintiff may concede to such defence (which concession may be in Form 12 with such modifications as circumstances may require) and may thereupon obtain judgement up to the time of the pleading of such defence, unless the Judge either before or after the delivery of such concession otherwise orders.

Concession to defence.
Order 19; Rule 17

17. Where the plaintiff desires to make a reply, the plaintiff shall file it within 7 days from the service of the defence.

Filing of reply.
ORDER 20

1. A party to a proceeding may give notice by the party’s pleadings or otherwise in writing, that the party admits the truth of the whole or any part of the case of any other party..

Nature of admission of facts.
Order 20; Rule 2

2. (1) Either party may, not later than 7 days before the first pre-trial conference, by notice in writing filed and served, require any other party to admit any document and the party so served shall, not later than 4 days after service, give notice of admission or non-admission of the document, failing which the party so served shall be deemed to have admitted the document, unless a Judge otherwise orders.

(2) When a party decides to challenge the authenticity of any document, the party shall, not later than 7 days of service of that document, give notice that the party does not admit the document, and require the document to be proved at the trial.

(3) Where a party gives notice of non-admission and the document is proved at the trial, the cost of proving the document, which shall not be less than a sum of five thousand naira, shall be paid by the party who has challenged it, unless at the trial or hearing the Judge shall certify that there were reasonable grounds for not admitting the authenticity of the document.

Notice to admit documents.
Order 20; Rule 3

3. (1) Either party may, not later than 7 days before the first pre-trial conference, by notice in writing filed and served require any other party to admit any specific fact or facts mentioned in the notice, and the party so served shall, not later than 4 days after service, give notice of admission or non-admission of the fact or facts failing which the party so served shall be deemed to have admitted the fact or facts, unless a Judge otherwise orders.

(2) Any admission made pursuant to such notice shall be deemed to be made only for the purposes of that particular proceeding and not as an admission to be used against the party or any other party than the party giving the notice.

(3) Where there is a refusal or neglect to admit the fact or facts within 4 days after service of such notice or within such further time as may be allowed by the Judge, the cost of proving such fact or fact, which shall not be less than a sum of five thousand naira, shall be paid by the party so refusing or neglecting whatever the result of the proceedings, unless the Judge certifies that the refusal to admit was reasonable or unless the Judge at any time otherwise orders or directs.

Notice to admit facts.
Order 20; Rule 4

4. A Judge may, on application, at a pre-trial conference or at any other stage of the proceedings where admissions of facts have been made, either on the pleadings or otherwise, make such orders or give such judgement as upon such admissions a party may be entitled to, without waiting for the determination of any other question between the parties.

Judgment or Order upon admission of facts.
Order 20; Rule 5

5 . Where a notice to admit or produce comprises documents that are not necessary, the costs occasioned thereby, which shall not be less than five thousand naira, shall be borne by the party giving such notice.

Cost of notice where documents unnecessary
ORDER 21

1. If the claim is only for a debt or liquidated demand, and the defendant does not, within the time allowed for the purpose, file a defence, the Plaintiff may, at the expiration of such time, apply for final judgement for the amount claimed with costs.

Claim for debt or liquidated demand.
Order 21; Rule 2

2. When in any such action as in Rule 1 of this Order there are several defendants, if one or more of them make default as mentioned in Rule 1 of this Order, the plaintiff may apply for final judgment against the defendant or defendants making default and issue execution upon such judgement without prejudice to the Plaintiffs right to proceed with the action against the other defendant or defendants.

Several defendants: default of one or more.
Order 21; Rule 3

3. If the Plaintiff’s claim be for pecuniary damages or for detention of goods with or without a claim for pecuniary damages only, and the defendant or all the defendants, if more than one, make default as mentioned in Rule 1 of this Order, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for interlocutory judgement against the defendant or defendants and the value of the goods and the damages, or the damages only as the case may be, shall be ascertained in any way which the Judge may order.

Damages and detention of goods.
Order 21; Rule 4

4. When in any such action as in Rule 3 of this Order there are several defendants, if one or more of them make default as mentioned in Rule 1 of this Order, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for interlocutory judgement against the defendant or defendants so making default and proceed with the action against the others. In such case, the value and amount of damages against the defendant or defendants making default shall be assessed at the trial of the action or issues therein against the other defendants, unless the Judge shall otherwise order.

Default of one or more defendants.
Order 21; Rule 5

5. Where the claim is for debt or liquidated demand and also for pecuniary damages or for detention of goods with or without a claim for pecuniary damages and includes a liquidated demand and any defendant makes default as mentioned in Rule 1, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for final judgement for the debt or liquidated demand, and may also apply for interlocutory judgement for the value of the goods and damages, or the damages only as the case may be, and proceed as mentioned in Rules 3 and 4 of this Order.

Debt or damages and detention of goods or damages.
Order 21; Rule 6

6. In an action for the recovery of land, if the defendant makes default as mentioned in Rule 1, the Plaintiff may apply for judgement that the person whose title is asserted in the writ of summons shall recover possession of the land with costs.

Recovery of land.
Order 21; Rule 7

7. Where the Plaintiff has indorsed a claim for mesne profits or arrears of rent in respect of the premises claimed, or any part of them or damages for breach of contract or wrong or injury to the premises claimed upon a writ for the recovery of land, if the defendant makes default as mentioned in Rule 1, or if there be more than one defendant some or one of the defendants make such default, the Plaintiff may apply for final judgement against the defaulting defendant or defendants and proceed as mentioned in Rules 3 and 4 of this Order.

Claim for Mesne-profits, arrears or damages.
Order 21; Rule 8

8. If the Plaintiff’s claim is for a debt or liquidated demand or for pecuniary damages only, or for detention of goods with or without a claim for pecuniary damages, or for any such matters, or for the recovery of land, and the defendant files a defence which purports to offer an answer to part only of the Plaintiffs alleged cause of action, the Plaintiff may apply for judgement, final or interlocutory, as the case may be, for the part unanswered:

Provided that the unanswered part consists of a separate cause of action or is severable from the rest, as in the case of part of a debt or liquidated demand:

Provided also that where there is a counterclaim, execution on any such judgement as above mentioned in respect of the Plaintiff’s claim shall not issue without leave of the Judge.

Where a defence is filed to part of claim only.
Order 21; Rule 9

9. In all actions other than those in the preceding rules of this Order, if the defendant makes default in filing a defence, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement, and such judgement shall be given upon the statement of claim as the Judge shall consider the Plaintiff to be entitled to.

Defendant in default.
Order 21; Rule 10

10. Where in any such action as mentioned in Rule 9 of this Order, there are several defendants, if one of such defendants makes such default as aforesaid, the Plaintiff may apply for judgement against the defendant so making default, and proceed against the other defendants.

One of several defendants in default.
Order 21; Rule 11

11. In any case in which issues arise in a proceeding other than between Plaintiff and defendant, if any party to any such issue makes default in filing any pleading, the opposite party may apply to a Judge for such judgement, if any, as upon the pleadings the party may appear to be entitled to, and the Judge may order judgement to be entered accordingly or may make such other order as may be necessary to do justice between the parties.

Default of third Party.
Order 21; Rule 12

12. Any judgement by default, whether under this Order or under any Order of these Rules, shall be final and remain valid and may only be set aside upon application to a Judge on grounds of fraud, non-service or lack of jurisdiction upon such terms as the court may deem fit.

Setting aside judgment by default.
ORDER 22

1. (1) Where after service in any proceeding for debt or damages, a defendant envisages an intention to pay money into court in respect of the proceeding, the defendant shall notify the Chief Registrar who will thereupon direct the defendant to pay the money into an interest yielding account in a commercial bank and the defendant shall file the teller for such payment with the Chief Registrar.

(2) Where a teller for payment is filed under sub-rule 1, the Chief Registrar, shall forthwith give notice of the payment to the plaintiff who may apply to a Judge for an order to withdraw the amount so paid.

(3) Where a defence of tender before action is set up, the sum of money alleged to have been tendered shall be brought into Court.

(4) The defendant may, without leave, give a written notice to the Chief Registrar of an intention to increase the amount of any sum paid into Court.

(5) Where the money is paid into Court in satisfaction of one or more of several causes of action, the notice shall specify the cause of action in respect of which payment is made and the sum paid in respect of each such cause of action unless a Judge otherwise directs.

(6) The notice shall be in Form 13 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require. The receipt of the notice shall be acknowledged in writing by the Plaintiff within 3 days. The notice may be modified or withdrawn or delivered in an amended form by leave of a Judge upon such terms as may be just.

(7) Where money is paid into Court with denial of liability, the Plaintiff may proceed with the action in respect of the claim and if the plaintiff succeeds, the amount paid shall be applied so far as is necessary in satisfaction of the claim, and the balance, if any, shall, on the order of a Judge, be repaid to the defendant. Where the defendant succeeds in respect of such claim, the whole amount paid into court shall be repaid to the defendant on the order of a Judge.

Payment into and out of Court
Order 22; Rule 2

2. (1) Where money is paid into Court under Rule 1, the plaintiff, within 14 days of the receipt of the notice of payment into Court, or where more than one payment into Court has been made, within 14 days of the receipt of the notice of the last payment into Court, accept the whole sum or any one or more of the specific sum in satisfaction of the cause or causes of action to which the specified sum or sums relate by giving notice to the defendant in Form 14 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require and thereupon shall be entitled to receive payment of the accepted sum or sums in satisfaction as aforesaid.

(2) Payment shall be made to the Plaintiff or, on the Plaintiff’s written authority, to the Plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner and thereupon proceedings in the action or in respect of the specified cause or causes of action (as the case may be) shall be stayed.

(3) If the Plaintiff accepts money paid into court in satisfaction of the claim, or accepts a sum or sums paid in respect of one or more specified causes of action, and gives notice of abandoning the other causes of action, the plaintiff may after 4 days from payment out and unless a Judge otherwise orders, tax the plaintiff’s costs incurred to the time of payment into court, and 48 hours after taxation may sign judgement for the taxed costs.

(4) Where in an action for libel or slander, the Plaintiff accepts money paid into court, either party may apply by summons to a Judge for leave for the parties or either of them to make a statement in open court in terms approved by the Judge.

Plaintiff may take out money.
Order 22; Rule 3

3. If the whole of the money in court is not taken out under Rule 2, the money remaining in court shall not be paid out except in satisfaction of the claim or specified cause or causes of action in respect of which it was paid in pursuance of an order of a Judge which may be made at any time before, at or after trial.

Money remaining in Court.
Order 22; Rule 4

4. (1) Money may be paid into court under Rule 1 of this Order by one or more of several defendants sued jointly or in the alternative upon notice to the other defendant or defendants.

(2) If the Plaintiff elects within 14 days after receipt of notice of payment into court to accept the sum or sums paid into Court, the Plaintiff shall give notice as in Form 15 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require to each defendant and thereupon all further proceedings in the action or in respect of the specified cause or causes of action (as the case may be) shall abate.

(3) The money shall not be paid out except in pursuance of an order of a judge dealing with the whole cause or causes of action.

(4) In an action for libel or slander against several defendants sued jointly, if any defendant pays money into court, the plaintiff may, within 14 days, elect to accept the sum paid into court in satisfaction of the claim against the defendant making the payment and shall give notice to all the defendants as in Form 14 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require. The Plaintiff may tax the costs against the defendant who has made such payment in accordance with Rule 2(3) of this Order and the action shall abate against that defendant.

(5) The Plaintiff may continue with the action against any other defendant but the sum paid into court shall be set off against any damages awarded to the Plaintiff against the defendant or defendants against whom the action continued.

Several defendants
Order 22; Rule 5

5. A person made a defendant to a counter-claim may pay money into court in accordance with the foregoing rules, with necessary modifications.

Counter-claims.
Order 22; Rule 6

6. (1) In any proceeding in which money or damages is or are claimed by or on behalf of a person under legal disability suing either alone or in conjunction with other parties, no settlement or compromise or payment or acceptance of money paid into court, whether before, at or after the trial, shall, as regards the claims of any such person, be valid without the approval of a Judge.

(2) No money (which expression for the purposes of this Rule includes damages) in any way recovered or adjudged or in respect of the claims of any such person under legal disability whether by judgement, settlement, compromise, payment into court or otherwise, before, at or after the trial shall be paid to the plaintiff or to the guardian of the Plaintiff or to the plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner unless a Judge shall so direct.

(3) All money so recovered or adjudged or ordered or awarded or agreed to be paid shall be dealt with as the Judge shall direct. The directions thus given may include any general or special directions that the judge may deem fit to give, including directions on how the money is to be applied or dealt with and as to any payment to be made either directly or out of money paid into court to the Plaintiff or to the guardian in respect of moneys paid or expenses incurred or for maintenance or otherwise for or on behalf of or for the benefit of the person under legal disability or otherwise or to the Plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner in respect of costs or of the difference between party and party and Legal Practitioner and client costs.

Persons under legal disability
Order 22; Rule 7

7. Every application for the withdrawal of any money under this Order shall be made ex-parte.

Withdrawal of money from court
ORDER 23

1. No demurrer shall be allowed.

Demurrer abolished
Order 23; Rule 2

2. (1) Any party may, by that party’s pleading, raise any point of law, and the judge may dispose of the point so raised before, at or after the trial.

Decision on points raised.

(2) If in the opinion of the Judge, the decision on such point of law substantially disposes of the whole proceedings or of any distinct part thereof, the Judge may make such decision as may be just.

Points of law may be raised by pleading
ORDER 24

1. (1) The Plaintiff may, at any time before receipt of the defence or after the receipt thereof, before taking any other proceeding in the action, by notice in writing duly filed and served, wholly discontinue the claim against all or any of the defendants or withdraw any part or parts of the claim. The Plaintiff shall thereupon pay such defendant’s costs of the action, or if the action be not wholly discontinued, the costs, occasioned by the matter so withdrawn.

(2) A discontinuance or withdrawal as the case may be, shall not be a defence to any subsequent claim.

(3) Where a Plaintiff has, after receipt of the defence taken further action, the Plaintiff may, with the leave of the Judge, discontinue the proceedings or any part thereof on such terms and conditions as the Judge may order.

(4) Where proceedings have been stayed or struck out upon a Plaintiff’s withdrawal or discontinuance under this Order, no subsequent claim shall be filed by that Plaintiff on the same or substantially the same facts until the terms imposed on the Plaintiff by the judge have been fully complied with.

(5) The Judge may, upon the application of a defendant, order the whole or any part of the alleged grounds of defence or counter-claim to be withdrawn or struck out, upon such terms and conditions as the Judge may order.

Plaintiff may discontinue before defence
Order 24; Rule 2

2. When a cause is ready for trial, it may be withdrawn by either Plaintiff or defendant upon producing to the Registrar a consent in writing signed by the parties, and thereupon a judge shall strike out the matter without the necessity of attendance of the parties or their Legal Practitioners.

Withdrawal by consent
ORDER 25.

1. A party may, upon an application, amend the originating process and pleadings at any time before the close of pre-trial conference and not more than twice during the trial but before closing the case.

Amendment of originating process and pleadings.
Order 25; Rule 2

2. No amendment shall be sought to introduce or raise any new ground of claim or contain any allegation of fact inconsistent with the pleadings of a party.

No amendment to raise new ground of claim.
Order 25; Rule 3

3. Any application to amend shall be made to a Judge. Such application shall be supported by the proposed amendment, and the amendment may be allowed upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as may be just.

Application
Order 25; Rule 4

4. Where any originating process and/or a pleading is to be amended, a list of any additional witness to be called together with the depositions of the witness and copy or copies of any document or documents to be relied upon consequent on such amendment shall be filed with the application.

Amendment of originating process.
Order 25; Rule 5

5. If a party who has obtained an order to amend does not amend accordingly within the time limited for that purpose by the order, or if no time is thereby limited, then within 7 days from the date of the order, such party shall pay an additional fee of N200.00 (two hundred naira) for each day of default.

Failure to amend after Order.
Order 25; Rule 6

6. Wherever any originating process or pleading is amended, a copy of the document as amended shall be filed in the Registry and additional copies served on all the parties to the action.

Filing and service of amended process
Order 25; Rule 7

7. Subject to the provisions of Rule 1 of this Order, a Judge may at any time and on such terms as to costs or otherwise as may be just, amend any defect or error in any proceedings.

General power to amend.
ORDER 26

1. (1) Within 14 days after close of pleadings, the Plaintiff shall apply for the issuance of a pre-trial Conference Notice.

(2) Upon application by the Plaintiff under sub-rule 1 above, the Judge shall cause to be issued to the parties and their Legal Practitioners (if any) a pre-trial conference notice as in Form 16 accompanied by a pre-trial information sheet as in Form 17 for the purposes set out hereunder:

(a) consideration of the legibility or otherwise of the processes filed by the parties in the action, and giving such directions as the Judge may deem fit.

(b) disposal of non-contentious matters which must or can be dealt with on interlocutory applications;

(c) giving such directions as to the future course of the action as appear best adapted to secure its just, expeditious and economical disposal;

(d) promoting amicable settlement of the case or adoption of alternative dispute resolution.

(3) If the Plaintiff does not make the application in accordance with sub-rule 1 of this rule, the defendant may do so or apply for an order to dismiss the action.

Pre-trial Conferences notice.
Order 26; Rule 2

2. At the pre-trial conference, the Judge shall enter a scheduling Order for:

(e) joining other parties;

(f) amending pleadings or other processes;

(g) filing motions;

(h) further pre-trial conferences;

(i) any other matter appropriate in the circumstances of the case.

Scheduling and planning.
Order 26; Rule 3

3. At the pre-trial conference, the Judge shall consider and take appropriate action with respect to such of the following (or aspects of them) as may be necessary or desirable:

(a) formulation and settlement of issues;

(b) amendments and further and better particulars;

(c) the admissions of facts, and other evidence by consent of the parties;

(d) control and scheduling of discovery, inspection and production of documents;

(e) narrowing the field of dispute between expert witnesses, by their participation at pre-trial conference or in any other manner;

(f) eliciting preliminary objections on point of law;

(g) hearing and determination of non-contentious motions;

(h) giving orders or directions for separate trial of a claim, counter-claim, set-off, cross-claim or third party claim or of any particular issue in the case;

(i) settlement of issues, inquiries and accounts under Order 28;

(j) securing statement of special case of law or facts under Order 29;

(k) determining the form and substance of the pre-trial order;

(l) such other matters as may facilitate the just and speedy disposal of the action.

Agenda.
Order 26; Rule 4

4. The pre-trial conference or series of pre-trial conferences with respect to any case shall be completed within 45 days of close of pleadings, and the parties and their Legal Practitioners shall co-operate with the judge in working within this timetable. As far as practicable, pre-trial conferences shall be held from day to day or adjourned only for purposes of compliance with pre-trial conference orders.

Timetable.
Order 26; Rule 5

5. After a pre-trial conference or series of pre-trial conferences, the Judge shall issue a Report. This Report shall guide the subsequent course of the proceedings unless modified by the trial Judge.

Report.
Order 26; Rule 6

6. If a party or the party’s Legal Practitioner fails to attend the pre-trial conference or obey a scheduling or pre-trial order or is substantially unprepared to participate in the conference or fails to participate in good faith, the Judge shall:

(a) in the case of the Plaintiff dismiss the claim;

(b) in the case of the defendant enter final judgement against the defendant.

Any Judgement given under this rule may be set aside upon an application made within 7 days of the judgement or such other period as the Pre-trial Judge may allow not exceeding the pre-trial conference period. The application shall be accompanied by an undertaking to participate effectively in the pre-trial conference.

Sanctions
Order 26; Rule 7

7. The Judge shall direct the pre-trial conference with due regard to its purposes and agenda as provided under this order, and shall require parties or their Legal Practitioners to co-operate with the Judge effectively in dealing with the conference agenda.

Management
ORDER 27

1. In any cause or matter, the Plaintiff or defendant may deliver interrogatories in writing for the examination of the opposite parties or anyone or more of such parties and such interrogatories when delivered shall have a note at the end of it stating which of the interrogatories each person is required to answer. Interrogatories shall be delivered with 7 days of close of pleadings and shall form part of the agenda of pre-trial conference

Discovery by interrogatories.
Order 27; Rule 2

2. Interrogatories shall be in form 18 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require.

Civil form 18.
Order 27; Rule 3

3. If any party to a cause or matter is a limited or unlimited company, body corporate, firm, enterprise, friendly society, association or any other body or group of persons, whether incorporated or not, empowered by law to sue or be sued, whether in its own name or in the name of any officer or other person, any opposite party may deliver interrogatories to any member or officer of such party.

Corporation or Companies.
Order 27; Rule 4

4. Any objection to answering anyone or more of several interrogatories on the ground that it is or they are scandalous or irrelevant may be taken in the affidavit in answer at the pre-trial conference.

Objection to interrogatories by answer.
Order 27; Rule 5

5. Interrogatories shall be answered by affidavit to be filed within 7 days, or within such other time as the Judge may allow. Two copies of the affidavit in answer shall be supplied to the Registrar.

Affidavit in answer; filing of.
Order 27; Rule 6

6. An affidavit in answer to interrogatories shall be in Form 19 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require.

Form of affidavit in answer; Civil Form 19.
Order 27; Rule 7

7. If any person interrogated omits to answer or answers insufficiently, the pre-trial Judge shall, on application, issue an order requiring the person to answer or to answer further as the case may be.

Order to answer or answer further.
Order 27; Rule 8

8. (1) Any party may in writing request any other party to any cause or matter to make discovery on oath of the documents that are or have been in the party’s possession, custody, power or control, relating to any matter in question in the case. Request for discovery shall be served within 7 days of close of pleadings and shall form part of the agenda of pre-trial conference. The party on whom such a request is served shall answer on oath completely and truthfully within 7 days of the request and it shall be dealt with at pre-trial conference.

(2) Every affidavit in answer to a request for discovery of documents shall be accompanied by office copies of documents referred to therein.

(3) The affidavit to be made by any person in answer to a request for discovery of documents shall specify which, if any, of the listed documents the person objects to producing, stating the grounds of the objection, and it shall be in Form 20 with such modifications or variations a circumstance may require.

Application for discovery of documents.
Order 27; Rule 9

9. (1) Any process to be filed after the pre-trial conference shall be accompanied by copies of documents referred to in the process.

(2) Where a process filed is not accompanied by a document referred to therein the Judge may, on application, strike out the process.

Processes filed after pre-trial conference.
Order 27; Rule 10

10. (1) Where any document required to be attached to any process or produced under this or any other rule is a business book, the Judge may, upon application, order a copy of any entry therein to be furnished and verified in an affidavit. Such affidavit shall be made by a person who keeps the book or under whose supervision the book is kept.

(2) Notwithstanding that a copy has been supplied, the Judge may order inspection of the book from which the copy was made.

(3) The Judge may, upon application, whether or not an affidavit of document has been ordered or filed, make an order requiring any party to state by affidavit whether any particular document or any class of documents is or has at any time been in the party’s possession, custody, power or control, when the party parted with the same and what has become of it.

Verification of business books.
Order 27; Rule 11

11. An order for interrogatories or discovery or inspection made against any party if served on the party’s Legal Practitioner shall be sufficient service to found an application for attachment of a party for disobedience to the order.

Attachment of party after service on Legal Practitioner.
Order 27; Rule 12

12. A Legal Practitioner upon whom an order against any party for interrogatories or discovery or inspection is served under the last preceding Rule, who neglects without reasonable excuse to give notice thereof to the party, shall be liable to attachment.

Attachment of Legal Practitioner.
Order 27; Rule 13

13. Any party may, at the trial of a cause, matter or issue, use in evidence anyone or more of the answers or any part of an answer of the opposite party to interrogatories without putting in the others or the whole of such answer:

Provided that the Judge may look at the whole of the answers and order that any of them may be put in.

Using answers to interrogatories at trial.
Order 27; Rule 14

14. In any action against or by a Sheriff in respect of any matters connected with the execution of that office, a Judge may, on application of either party, order that the affidavit to be made in answer either to interrogatories or to any order for discovery shall be made by the officer actually concerned.

Discovery against Sheriff.
Order 27; Rule 15

15. This Order shall apply to persons under legal disability and their guardians.

Order to apply to persons under legal disability.
ORDER 28

1. (1) In all proceedings, issues of facts in dispute shall be defined by each party and filed within 7 days after close of pleadings.

(2) If the parties differ on the issues, the pre-trial Judge may settle the issues.

Issues of facts.
Order 28; Rule 2

2. In any legal proceeding, the Judge may at any time order the whole cause or matter or any question or issue of facts arising therein, to be tried before an official referee or officer of the Court, notwithstanding that it may appear that there is a special or other relief sought or some special issue to be tried, as to which it may be proper that the cause or matter should proceed in the ordinary manner.

Reference to referee
Order 28; Rule 3

3. In any case in which a matter is referred to a referee, the Court shall furnish the referee with such part of the proceedings and such information and detailed instructions as may appear necessary for the referees’ guidance, and shall direct the parties if necessary to attend upon the referee during the inquiry.

Instructions to referee.
Order 28; Rule 4

4. The referee may, subject to the order of the Judge, hold the inquiry at or adjourn it to any place which may seem most expedient, and have any inspection or view which the referee may deem expedient for the disposal of the controversy before the referee. The referee shall, so far as practicable, proceed with the inquiry from day to day.

General powers of referee
Order 28; Rule 5

5. (1) Subject to any order made by the Judge ordering the inquiry, evidence shall be taken at any inquiry before a referee, and be enforced by the Judge in the same manner as such attendance may be enforced before the Court; and every such inquiry shall be conducted in the same manner or as nearly as circumstances will admit as trials before a Court.

(2) The referee shall have the same authority in the conduct of any inquiry as a Judge when presiding at any trial.

(3) Nothing in these rules shall authorise any referee to commit any person to prison or to enforce any order by attachment or otherwise; but the Judge may, in respect of matters before a referee, make such order of attachment or commitment as the Judge may, consider necessary.

Evidence.
Order 28; Rule 6

6. (1) The report made by a referee in pursuance or a reference under this Order shall be made to the Judge and notice thereof served on the parties to the reference.

(2) A referee may, by the referee’s report, submit any question arising therein for the decision of the Judge or make a special statement of facts from which the Judge may draw such inferences as the Judge deems fit.

(3) On the receipt of a referee’s report, the judge may;

(a) adopt the report in whole or in part;

(b) vary the report;

(c) require an explanation from the referee;

(d) remit the whole or any part of the question or issue originally referred to the referee for further consideration by the referee or any other referee;

(e) decide the question or issue originally referred to the referee on the evidence taken before the referee either with or without additional evidence.

(4) When the report of the referee has been made, an application to vary the report or remit the whole or any part of the question or issue originally referred may be made on the hearing by the Judge of the further consideration of the cause or matter, after giving not less than 4 days’ notice thereof, and any other application with respect to the report may be made on that hearing without notice.

(5) Where on a reference under this Order a Judge orders that the further consideration of the cause or matter in question shall not stand adjourned until the receipt of the referee’s report, the order may contain directions with respect to the proceedings on the receipt of the report and the foregoing provisions of this rule shall have effect subject to any such directions.

Reports made in pursuance of reference under order.
Order 28; Rule 7

7. The Judge may order or direct an account to be taken or by any subsequent order give special directions with regard to the mode in which the account is to be taken or vouched and in particular may direct that in taking the account, the books of accounts in which the accounts in question have been kept shall be taken as prima facie evidence of the truth of their contents, with liberty to the interested parties to object.

Special directions as to mode of taking account.
Order 28; Rule 8

8. Where any account is directed to be taken, the accounting party shall make out the account and verify the same by affidavit. The items on each side of the account shall be numbered consecutively, and the account shall be referred to by the affidavit as an exhibit and left in the Registry.

Accounts to be verified by affidavit, numbered and left in the registry.
Order 28; Rule 9

9. Upon the taking of any account, the Judge may direct that the voucher be produced at the chambers of the accounting party’s Legal Practitioner or at any other convenient place and that only such items as may be contested or surcharged shall be brought before the Judge.

Mode of vouching accounts
Order 28; Rule 10

10. Any party seeking to charge any accounting party beyond what the accounting party has by the account admitted to have received, shall give notice to the accounting party, stating the amount sought to be charged with particulars.

Surcharge.
Order 28; Rule 11

11. Where by any judgement or order any accounts are directed to be taken or inquiries to be made, each such direction shall be numbered so that, as far as may be, each distinct account and inquiry may be designated by a number and such judgement or order shall be in Form 21 with such modifications or variations as the circumstances of the case may require.

Accounts and inquiries to be numbered; Civil Form 21.
Order 28; Rule 12

12. In taking any account directed by any judgement or order, all just allowances shall be made without any direction for that purpose.

Just allowances
Order 28; Rule 13

13. If it shall appear to the Judge that there is any undue delay in the prosecution of any proceedings, the Judge may require the party having the conduct of the proceedings or any other party, to explain the delay and may thereupon make such order with regard to expediting the proceedings or the conduct thereof, or the stay thereof and as to the costs of the proceedings as the circumstances of the case may require; and for the purposes aforesaid any party may be directed to summon the persons whose attendance is required, and to conduct any proceeding and carry out any directions which may be given.

Expediting proceedings in case of undue delay.
ORDER 29

1. At the pre-trial conference, parties may concur in stating the questions of law arising in their case in the form of a special case for the opinion of the Judge. Every such special case shall be divided into paragraphs numbered consecutively, and shall concisely state such facts and documents as may be necessary to enable the court to decide the questions. Upon the argument of such case, the judge and the parties may refer to all the contents of such documents and the Judge may draw from the facts and documents stated in any such special case any inference, whether of fact or law, which might have been drawn from them if proved at a trial.

Special case by consent.
Order 29; Rule 2

2. If at the pre-trial conference it appears to the judge that there is in any cause or matter a question of law, which could be conveniently decided before any evidence is given or any question or issue of fact is tried, the Judge may make an order accordingly, and may raise such questions of law or direct them to be raised at the trial either by special case or in such other manner as the Judge may deem expedient, and all such further proceedings as the decision of such question of law may render unnecessary may thereupon be stayed.

Special case by order before trial
Order 29; Rule 3

3. Every special case agreed pursuant to Rule 1 shall be signed by the several parties or their Legal Practitioners and shall be filed by the plaintiff or other party having conduct of the proceedings.

Special case to be signed.
Order 29; Rule 4

4. An application to set down a special case in any cause or matter to which a person under legal disability is a party shall be supported by sufficient evidence that the statements contained in such case, so far as the same affects the interest of such persons are true.

Application to set down where a person under legal disability is a party.
Order 29; Rule 5

5. (1) The parties to a special case may, if they think fit, enter into an agreement in writing that on the judgement of the court being given in the affirmative or negative on the questions of law raised by the special case, a sum of money fixed by the parties or to be ascertained by the court or in such manner as the Court may direct, shall be paid by one of the parties to the other of them, either with or without costs as the case may be.

(2) The judgment of the court may be entered for the sum so agreed or ascertained, with or without costs, as the case may be, and execution may issue upon such judgement forthwith, unless otherwise agreed or unless stayed on appeal.

Agreement as to payment of money and costs.
Order 29; Rule 6

6. This Order shall apply to every special case stated in a cause or matter and in any proceedings incidental thereto.

Application of order.
ORDER 30

1. (1) The Registrar shall keep a list (hereinafter called the Pre-Trial List) of actions directed to be set down for pre-trial conference under Order 26 Rule 3.

(2) The Registrar shall also keep a Weekly Cause List of all other actions which are ready for trial or hearing.

List of causes for hearing.
Order 30; Rule 2

2. (1) The Registrar shall post up every Friday a Pre-Trial and Weekly Cause List which shall set out the arrangement of causes before each of the Judges sitting in Court during the following week.

(2) Nothing in this rule shall preclude the Chief Judge from making special arrangements, whenever necessary or convenient, for the disposal of causes and matters included in the list.

Pre-trial and Weekly Cause List.
Order 30; Rule 3

3. Where any Friday is a public holiday, the Pre-Trial list and Weekly Cause List shall be posted up on the day last preceding which is not a public holiday.

Public Holidays.
Order 30; Rule 4

4. On any day when a Judge shall be unable to sit in Court and deal with any case or matter fixed for hearing, a minute, recording the parties present and the step taken by the Registrar shall be entered on the court’s file.

Judge unable to sit.
Order 30; Rule 5

5. Pre- Trial Lists and Weekly Case Lists and other such lists shall be posted up on one or more notice boards set up in such place or places within or near the Court premises as the Chief Judge may designate.

Notice boards.
ORDER 31

1. When a case on the Weekly Case List has been called for hearing and neither party appears, the Judge shall, unless there is a good reason to the contrary, strike the case out.

Non-appearance of both parties.
Order 31; Rule 2

2. When a case is called for hearing if the Plaintiff appears and the defendant does not appear, the Plaintiff may prove the claim, so far as the burden of proof lies upon the Plaintiff.

Default of appearance by defendant at trial.
Order 31; Rule 3

3. When a case is called for hearing, if the defendant appears and the Plaintiff does not appear, the defendant, if the defendant has no counter-claim shall be entitled to judgement dismissing the action, but if the defendant has a counter-claim, then the defendant may prove such counter-claim, so far as the burden of proof lies upon the defendant.

Default of appearance by plaintiff.
Order 31; Rule 4

4. (1) Where a case is struck out under Rule 1 of this order, either party may apply that the case be relisted on the case list on such terms as the Judge may deem fit.

(2) Any judgement obtained where any party does not appear at the trial may be set aside by the Judge upon such terms as the Judge may deem fit.

(3) An application to re-list a cause struck out or to set aside a judgement shall be made within 6 days after the order or judgement or such other larger period as the Judge may allow.

Judgment by default may be set aside on terms.
Order 31; Rule 5

5. The Judge may, if it appears to be expedient in the interest of justice, postpone or adjourn a trial for such time and upon such terms if any, as the Judge shall deem fit.

Adjournment of trial.
Order 31; Rule 6

6. The Registrar or other proper officer present at any trial or hearing shall make a note of the times at which the trial or hearing commences and terminates respectively and the time it actually occupies on each day it goes on for communication to the Taxing Officer if required.

Times of commencement and termination of trial.
Order 31; Rule 7

7. The order of proceeding at the trial of a cause shall be as prescribed in the following rules:

Burden of proof by party to begin.

(i) The party on whom the burden of proof lies by the nature of the issues or questions between the parties shall begin.

Documentary evidence.

(ii) Documentary evidence shall be put in and may be read or taken as read by consent.

Additional witness.

(iii) (a) A party who desires to call any witness, not being a witness whose deposition accompanied the pleading, shall apply to the Judge for leave to call such witness.

(b) An application for leave in sub-rule iii(a) above shall be accompanied by the deposition of such witness. Close of case of parties.

(iv) (a) A party’s case shall close when that party has concluded evidence. Either the Plaintiff or defendant may make oral application to have the case closed.

(b) Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-rule iv(a) above, the Judge may suo motu, where the Judge considers that either party fails to conclude the party’s case within a reasonable time, close the case for the party.

Exhibits during trial.

(v) (a) The Registrar shall take charge of every document or object put in as an exhibit during the trial of an action, and shall mark or label every exhibit with a letter or letters indicating the party by whom the exhibit is put in (or where more convenient the witness by whom the exhibit is proved) and with a number, so that all the exhibits put in by a party (or proved by a witness) are numbered in one consecutive series.

(b) The Registrar shall cause a list of all the exhibits in the action to be made.


(c) The list of exhibits when completed shall form part of the record of the action.


(d) For the purpose of this rule a bundle of documents may be treated and counted as one
exhibit.

(e) In this rule a witness by whom an exhibit is proved includes a witness in the course of
whose evidence the exhibit is put in.

Order of proceeding.
Order 31; Rule 8

8. When the party beginning has concluded evidence, the Judge shall ask the other party if the party intends to call evidence. If the other party does not intend to call evidence, the party beginning shall, within 21 days after close of evidence, file a written address. Upon being served with the written address, the other party shall, within 21 days, file a written address in response to that of the party beginning.

Written address by party beginning.
Order 31; Rule 9

9. Where the other party calls evidence, that party shall, within 21 days after the close of evidence, file a written address.

Written address.
Order 31; Rule 10

10. Upon being served with the other party’s written address, the party beginning shall, within 21 days, file a written address.

Written address of party beginning.
Order 31; Rule 11

11. The party who files the first address shall have a right of reply on points of law only. The reply shall be filed within 7 days after service of the other party’s address.

Right of reply.
Order 31; Rule 12

12. (1) An exhibit shall not be released after the trial to the party who has put it in unless the period during which notice of appeal may be given has elapsed without such notice having been given, and then only if the trial Judge (or in the absence of the trial Judge, another Judge) grants leave to release such exhibit on being satisfied:

(a) that the exhibit will be kept duly marked and labelled and will be produced, if required, at the hearing of an appeal (if any such appeal is lodged), or

(b) that the release of the exhibit will not in any way prejudice any other party.

(2) After a notice of appeal has been filed, an exhibit produced at the trial shall not be released by the High Court unless leave to release such exhibit is granted by the Court of Appeal.

Custody of exhibit after trial
Order 31; Rule 13

13. (1) Any party may apply for and, on payment of the prescribed fee, obtain an office copy of the list of exhibits for the purpose of an appeal.

(2) Where there is an appeal, an office copy of the list of exhibits shall be included amongst the documents supplied for the purpose of the appeal.

Office copy of list of exhibits.
Order 31; Rule 14

14. A Judge may, suo motu or on application, strike out any proceedings not being prosecuted diligently.

Indolent prosecution
ORDER 32

1. This order shall apply to all applications and final addresses.

Application.
Order 32; Rule 2

2. A written address shall be set out in paragraphs numbered serially and shall contain:

(i) the claim or application on which the address is based;

(ii) a brief statement of the facts with reference to the exhibit attached to the application or tendered at the trial;

(iii) the issues arising for determination;

(iv) a succinct statement of argument on each issue incorporating the purport of the authorities referred to together with full citation of each such authority.

Content of written address.
Order 32; Rule 3

3. All written addresses shall be concluded with a numbered summary of the points raised and the party’s prayer. A list of all authorities referred to shall be submitted with the address. Where any unreported judgement is relied upon, the Certified True Copy shall be submitted along with the written address.

Summation of address.
Order 32; Rule 4

4. Oral argument of not more than twenty minutes shall be allowed for each party to emphasise and clarify the written address already filed.

Oral argument.
ORDER 33

1. (1) Subject to these rules and to any enactment relating to evidence, any fact required to be proved at the trial of any action shall be proved by written depositions and oral examination of witnesses in open court.

(2) The oral examination of a witness during evidence-in-chief shall be limited to confirming written depositions and tendering in evidence all documents or other exhibits referred to in the depositions.

Facts how proved.
Order 33; Rule 2

2. (1) A Judge may, at or before the trial of an action, order or direct that evidence of any particular fact be given at the trial in such manner as may be specified by the order or direction.

(2) The power conferred by sub-rule 1 of this rule extends in particular to ordering or directing that evidence of any particular fact be given at the trial:

(a) by statement on oath of information or belief;

(b) by the production of documents or entries in books;

(c) by copies of documents or entries in books; or

(d) in the case of a fact which is or was a matter of common knowledge either generally or in a particular district, by the production of a specified newspaper which contains a statement of that fact.

Particular facts.
Order 33; Rule 3

3. A Judge may, at or before the trial of an action, order or direct that the number of medical or expert witnesses who may be called at the trial be limited as specified by the order or direction.

Limitation of medical and expert medical and expert
Order 33; Rule 4

4. Unless, at or before trial, a Judge for special reasons otherwise orders or directs, no document, plan, photograph or model shall be receivable in evidence at the trial of an action unless it has been filed along with the pleadings of the parties under these rules.

Limitation on use of documentary evidence.
Order 33; Rule 5

5. Any order or direction under this Order may, on sufficient cause being shown, be revoked or varied by a subsequent order or direction of a Judge made or given at or before the trial.

Revocation and variation.
Order 33; Rule 6

6. Office copies of all writs, processes, records, pleadings, and documents filed in the High Court shall be admissible in evidence in all matters to the same extent as the original would be admissible.

Office copies admissible in evidence.
Order 33; Rule 7

7. Where an order is made for the issue of a request to examine a witness or witnesses in any foreign country with which a Convention in that behalf has been or shall be made, the following procedure shall be adopted.

(a) the party obtaining such order shall file in the Registry an undertaking in Form 22 which form may be varied as may be necessary to meet the circumstances of the particular case in which it is used;

(b) such undertaking shall be accompanied by –

(i) a request in Form 23, with such modifications or variations as may be directed in the order for its issue, together with a translation in the language of the country in which it is to be executed (if not English);

(ii) a copy of the interrogatories (if any) to accompany the requests, with a translation if necessary;

(iii) a copy of the cross-interrogatories (if any) with a translation if necessary.

Examination of witnesses abroad.
Order 33; Rule 8

8. Where an order is made for the examination of a witness or witnesses before the Nigerian Diplomatic Agent in any foreign country with which a Convention in that behalf has been made, the order shall be in Form 24. The form may be modified or varied as may be necessary to meet the circumstances of the particular case in which it is used.

Form of order for examination of witnesses abroad.
Order 33; Rule 9

9. The Judge may at any stage of any proceedings order the attendance of any person for the purpose of being examined or producing any writings or other documents named in the order:

Provided that no person shall be compelled to produce under any such order any writing or other document which the person could not be compelled to produce at the hearing or trial.

Order for attendance of person to produce document.
Order 33; Rule 10

10. Any person wilfully disobeying any order requiring the person’s attendance for the purpose of being examined or producing any document shall be in contempt of court, and may be dealt with accordingly.

Disobedience to order for attendance.
Order 33; Rule 11

11. Any person required to attend for the purpose of being examined or of producing any document, shall be entitled to payment for expenses and loss of time occasioned by the person’s attendance.

Expenses of persons ordered to attend.
Order 33; Rule 12

12. If any person duly summoned by subpoena to attend for examination shall refuse to attend or if, having attended, the person shall refuse to be sworn or to answer any lawful question, the person shall be in contempt of court and may be dealt with accordingly by the Judge.

Contempt of court.
Order 33; Rule 13

13. When the examination of any witness before any examiner under Rule 7 above shall have been conducted, the original depositions, authenticated by the signature of the examiner, shall be transmitted by the examiner to the Registry and filed.

Examination of witnesses.
Order 33; Rule 14

14. Except where by this Order it is otherwise provided or directed by a Judge, no deposition shall be given in evidence at the hearing or trial of the cause or matter without the consent of the party against whom the same may be offered, unless the Judge is satisfied that the deponent is dead or beyond the jurisdiction of the court or unable from sickness or other infirmity to attend the hearing or trial, in any of which case the depositions certified under the hand of the person taking the examination shall be admissible in evidence, saving all just exceptions, without proof of the signature to such certificate.

Depositions not to be given in evidence without consent or by leave of a Judge
Order 33; Rule 15

15. Any officer of the Court or other person directed to take the examination of any witness or person, or any person nominated or appointed to take the examination of any witness or person pursuant to the provisions of any convention now made or which may hereafter be made with any foreign country, may administer oaths.

Oaths.
Order 33; Rule 16

16. A party may by subpoena ad testificandum or subpoena duce tecum require the attendance of any witness before an officer of the court or other person appointed to take the examination, for the purpose of using the witness’ evidence upon any proceeding in the cause or matter in like manner as such witness would be bound to attend and be examined at the hearing or trial; and any party or witness having made an affidavit to be used in any proceeding in the cause or matter shall be bound on being so subpoenaed to attend before such officer or person for cross examination.

Attendance of witness under subpoena for examination or to produce document.
Order 33; Rule 17

17. The practice with reference to the examination, cross-examination and re-examination of witnesses at a trial shall extend and be applicable to evidence taken in any cause or matter at any stage.

Practice as to taking evidence at any stage of cause or matter
Order 33; Rule 18

18. The practice of the court with respect to evidence at a trial, when applied to evidence to be taken before an officer of the court or other person in any cause or matter after the hearing or trial, shall be subject to any special directions which may be given in any case.

Special directions as to taking evidence
Order 33; Rule 19

19. Subject to the provisions of Section 34 of the evidence Act, all evidence taken at the hearing or trial of any cause or matter may be used in any subsequent proceedings in the same cause or matter.

Evidence in proceedings subsequent to trial.
Order 33; Rule 20

20. Where it is intended to issue out a subpoena, a Praecipe for that purpose in Form 25 containing the name or firm and the place of business or residence of the Legal Practitioner intending to issue out the same, and where such Legal Practitioner is agent only, then also the name or firm and place of business or residence of the principal Legal Practitioner, shall in all cases be delivered and filed at the Registry. No subpoena shall be issued unless all court fees have been paid (including fee for service) and unless sufficient conduct money on the prescribed scale is deposited to cover the first day’s attendance.

Form of Preacipe for a subpoena.
Order 33; Rule 21

21. A subpoena shall be in one of Forms 26, 27 or 28 with such variations as circumstances may require.

Form of subpoena.
Order 33; Rule 22

22. Where a subpoena is required for the attendance of a witness for the purpose of proceedings in Chambers, such subpoena shall issue from the Registry upon the Judge’s directive.

Subpoena for attendance of witness in Chambers.
Order 33; Rule 23

23. In the interval between the issue and service of any subpoena, the Legal Practitioner issuing it may correct any error in the names of parties or witnesses, and may have the writ resealed upon leaving a corrected praecipe of the subpoena marked with the words “altered and resealed” with the signature, name and address of the Legal Practitioner.

Correction of errors in subpoena
Order 33; Rule 24

24. A subpoena shall be served personally unless substituted service has been ordered by a Judge in a case where a person persistently evades service. The provisions of Order 7 shall, so far as possible, apply to service and proof of service of a subpoena.

Personal service of subpoena.
Order 33; Rule 25

25. Any subpoena shall remain in force from the date of issue until the trial of the action or matter in which it is issued.

Duration of subpoena.
ORDER 34

1. The Judge shall, at the pre-trial conference or after trial, deliver judgement in open court, and shall direct judgement to be entered.

Delivery of judgment at or after trial.
Order 34; Rule 2

2. Where any judgement is pronounced by a judge, the Judgement shall be dated as of the day on which such judgement is pronounced and shall take effect from that date unless the Judge otherwise orders.

Date of judgment pronounced in Court.
Order 34; Rule 3

3. When any judgement is directed to be entered by an order made on application for judgement, the judgement shall, unless the Judge otherwise orders, be dated as of the day on which the order is made and take effect from that date:

Provided that the order may direct that the judgement shall not be entered until a given date, in which case it shall take effect from that date.

Date of judgment directed to be entered.
Order 34; Rule 4

4. Unless otherwise ordered by the court, interest shall be paid upon any judgement for the payment of money at a rate not exceeding 10% per annum from the date of judgement.

Interest on judgment for payment of money
Order 34; Rule 5

5. When any judgement or order directs the payment of money, the court may, for any good reason, order that the amount shall be paid in instalments, with or without interest. Such order may be made at the time of giving judgement, or at any time afterwards, and may be rescinded upon good cause at any time.

Payment in instalments
Order 34; Rule 6

6. The Judge, at the time of making any judgement or order or at any time afterwards, may direct the time within which payment is to be made or other act is to be done, reckoned from the date of the judgement or order or from some other point of time, as the Judge deems fit, and may order interest at a rate not exceeding 10% per annum to be paid upon such judgement.

Judge may direct time for payment or performance and interest.
Order 34; Rule 7

7. Every judgement or order made in any cause or matter requiring any person to do an act shall state the time or the time after service of the judgement or order, within which the act is to be done; there shall be indorsed on the judgement or order a memorandum by the Registrar in the following words, viz:

“If you, the within-named A.B., neglect to obey this judgement (or order) by the time therein limited, you will be liable to process or execution for the purpose of compelling you to obey the said judgement (or order)”,

and same shall be served upon the person required to obey the judgement or order.

Time to be stated for doing any act: Memorandum to be indorsed.
Order 34; Rule 8

8. In any cause or matter where the defendant has appeared by Legal Practitioner, no order for entering judgement shall be made by consent unless the consent of the defendant is given by his Legal Practitioner or agent.

Judgment by consent where defendant appears by a Legal Practitioner.
Order 34; Rule 9

9. Where the defendant has no legal Practitioner, such order shall not be made unless the defendant gives his consent in person in open court.

Judgment by consent where defendant has no Legal Practitioner.
Order 34; Rule 10

10. Where satisfactory evidence is not given entitling the Plaintiff or defendant to the Judgement of the court, the Judge may, suo motu or on application, non-suit the Plaintiff, but the parties’ Legal Practitioners retain the right to make submissions about the propriety or otherwise of making such order.

Power of court to non-suit.
Order 34; Rule 11

11. Every order shall be drawn up by the Registrar and signed by the Judge and it shall bear the date on which it was made, unless the Judge otherwise directs.

Drawing up of orders.
Order 34; Rule 12

12. Where an order has been made not embodying any special terms, nor including any special directions, but simply enlarging time for taking any proceeding or doing any act or giving leave –

(a) for the issue of any writ other than a writ of attachment;

(b) for the amendment of any writ or pleading;

(c) for the filing of any document; or

(d) for any act to be done by any officer of the Court other than a Legal Practitioner;

It shall not be necessary to draw up such order unless the Judge otherwise directs; but the production of a note or memorandum, of such order signed by a Judge shall be sufficient authority for such enlargement of time, issue, amendment, filing or other act. A direction that the costs of such order shall be costs in any cause or matter shall not be deemed to be a special direction within the meaning of this rule.

What orders need not be drawn up.
Order 34; Rule 13

13. An order shall be sealed, and shall be marked with the name of the Judge by whom it is made.

Form of order.
ORDER 35

1. Where the Chief Judge has in exercise of any powers conferred on the Chief Judge by any relevant law, ordered the transfer of any action or matter from a lower court to the High Court a copy of the order duly certified by the Registrar shall forthwith be sent to the Registrar of the lower court and the latter shall forthwith transmit to the High Court documents referred to in the relevant law and other necessary documents and processes.

Order transferring proceedings to High Court.
Order 35; Rule 2

2. (1) On receipt by the court of the relevant documents and processes, the Registrar shall notify the party who applied for the transfer, or where the transfer was not made on the application of any party, the Plaintiff, to attend at the Registry and pay the fees for filing the documents. Such payment shall be without prejudice to the question of how the costs shall ultimately be borne.

(2) Such notification shall be effected by serving a notice personally on the party concerned or where an address for service has been given by such party, at that address.

Payment of filing fees.
Order 35; Rule 3

3. (1) The Registrar shall on payment of the prescribed fees, in any case not later than 7 days:

(a) file the documents received from the lower Court;

(b) make an entry of the filing in the Cause Book; and

(c) transmit the documents to the Chief Judge or such other Judge appointed by the Chief Judge.

(2) The Registrar shall then give notice to the parties to attend in person or by counsel before a named Judge on the day and at the time specified in the notice. The fees for the service of this notice shall be borne in the first instance by the party who has paid the fees for filing as provided by Rule 2 of this Order.

Duties of Registrar.
Order 35; Rule 4

4. (1) The Chief Judge or such other Judge appointed by the Chief Judge shall, not later than 14 days after receiving the documents referred to in Rule 3 of this order:

(a) hear the parties or their Legal Practitioners;

(b) take cognizance of the documents; and thereafter;

(c) give directions for the trial or hearing of the action or matter.

(2) Directions given under this rule may include directions for the filing and service of pleadings.

Directions
Order 35; Rule 5

5. (1) If the plaintiff fails to attend in compliance with a notice given under sub-rule 2 of Rule 3 of this order, the Judge shall record the default and may, suo motu or on application, dismiss the action or matter. Upon an application by a defendant to dismiss the action or matter, the Judge may either dismiss the action or matter upon such terms as may be just or make such other order on such terms as seem just.

(2) If the defendant fails or all of several defendants fail to attend in compliance with a notice given under sub-rule 2 or Rule 3, the plaintiff may obtain judgement with costs or obtain the order prayed for in the transferred proceedings.

Party failing to attend.
Order 35; Rule 6

6. In the preceding rule of this Order, the references to the plaintiff and the defendant shall, in relation to proceedings commenced otherwise than by writ or plaint, be construed as references to the applicant and the respondent.

Construction.
Order 35; Rule 7

7. (1) A Judge may, on application, consolidate several actions where it appears that the issues are the same in all the actions, and can therefore be properly tried and determined at the same time.

(2) An order to consolidate may be made where two or more actions are pending between the same plaintiff and the same defendant or between different plaintiffs and the same defendant or between different plaintiffs and different defendants.

Provided that where the same plaintiff brings actions against different defendants, they shall not be consolidated without the consent of all the parties unless the issues to be tried are identical.

(3) Where an order for consolidation has been made, it shall be drawn up at the expense of the party or parties who applied for consolidation and shall be recorded in the Cause Book.

Consolidation of actions
Order 35; Rule 8

8. In the application of rule 7(3) of this Order references to the plaintiff or plaintiffs and the defendant or defendants shall, in relation to proceedings commenced otherwise than by writ be construed as references to the applicant or applicants and the respondent or respondents.

ORDER 36

1. (1) When by any contract a prima facie case of liability is established and there is alleged as a matter of defence a right to be relieved wholly or partially from such liability, a Judge may make an order for the preservation or interim custody of the subject matter of the Litigation or may order that the amount in dispute be brought into Court or otherwise secured.

(2) An application for an order under Rule 1 sub-rule 1 of this Order may be made by any party at any time after the party’s right thereto appears from the pleadings or, if there be no pleadings, is made to appear by affidavit or otherwise to the satisfaction of the Judge.

Preservation or interim custody of subject matter of disputed contract.
Order 36; Rule 2

2. Whenever an application shall be made before trial for an injunction or other order and on the opening of such application, or at any time during the hearing thereof, it shall appear to the Judge that the matter in controversy in the cause or matter is one which can be most conveniently dealt with by an early trial, without first going into the whole merits on affidavit or other evidence for the purposes of the application, it shall be lawful for the Judge to make an order for such trial accordingly, and in the meantime to make such order as the justice of the case may require.

Early trial of cause.
Order 36; Rule 3

3. The Judge may, upon the application of any party, make any order for the sale by any person or persons named in such order and in such manner and on such terms as the Judge may deem desirable, of any goods, wares, or merchandise which may be of a perishable nature, or likely to deteriorate if kept, or which for any other just and sufficient reason it may be desirable to sell at once.

Order for sale of perishable goods, etc.
Order 36; Rule 4

4. (1) A Judge may, upon the application of any party to an action or matter and upon such terms as may be just, make any order for the detention, preservation or inspection of any property or thing, being the subject of such action or matter or as to which any question may arise therein, and for all or any of the purposes aforesaid, to authorise any person to enter upon or into any land or building in the possession of any party to such action or matter, and for all or any of the purposes aforesaid to authorise any samples to be taken or any observation to be made or experiment to be tried, which may be necessary or expedient for the purpose of obtaining full information or evidence.

(2) Where an order for the inspection of any property or thing is made on an application under this rule (including an application made before any pleadings have been delivered in the action or matter), it appears that inspection was requested in writing by the applicant and was not given, then, unless the Judge is satisfied that the respondent did not unreasonably fail or refuse to permit the inspection, the Judge shall order the costs to be paid by the respondent in any event and except where the respondent is a “Poor Person”, shall order the costs’ to be paid forthwith.

Inspection by Judge.

(3) The Judge by whom any action or matter may be heard or tried may inspect any property or thing concerning which any question may arise or has arisen in the cause or matter.

Detention, preservation or inspection of property; the subject of an action.
Order 36; Rule 5

5. (1) Where any property is in possession of the court either before or after judgement, and it has remained so for a period of 12 months, a Judge may, suo-motu or upon application, make an order for the sale of that property, and the proceeds thereof to be paid into an interest yielding account in a commercial bank directed by the Judge for the benefit of the person that succeeds at the trial or on appeal.

(2) The money paid after disposal of any property shall be withdrawn from the bank by the successful party who shall present to the Chief Registrar a certified true copy of the enrolment of the judgement.

Sale of property in possession of court
Order 36; Rule 6

6. Where an action or counterclaim is filed to recover specific property and the party from whom such recovery is sought does not dispute title but claims to retain the property by virtue of a lien or otherwise as security for any sum of money, the Judge may at the pre-trial conference order that the party claiming to recover the property be at liberty to pay into Court, to abide the event of the action, the amount of money in respect of which the lien or security is claimed and such further sum, if any, for interest and costs as the Judge may direct and that upon such payment into Court being made, the property claimed be given up to the party claiming it.

Order for recovery of specific property other than land subject to lien, etc.
Order 36; Rule 7

7. Where any real or personal estate or property forms the subject of any proceedings and the Judge is satisfied that the same will be more than sufficient to answer all the claims thereon which ought to be provided for in such proceedings, the Judge may, at any time after the commencement of the proceedings, allow the parties interested therein or anyone or more of them, the whole or part of the annual income of the real estate or a part of the personal estate or property or the whole or part of the income thereof, up to such time as the Judge shall direct.

Allowance of income of property pendente lite
Order 36; Rule 8

8. In any action or matter in which an injunction has been or might have been claimed, the Plaintiff may, before or after judgement, apply for an injunction to restrain the defendant or respondent from the repetition or continuance of the wrongful act or breach of contract complained of or from the commission of any injury relating to the same property or right or arising out of the same contract and the Judge may grant the injunction either upon or without terms as may be just.

Injunction against repetition of wrongful act for breach of contract
Order 36; Rule 9

9. In every case in which an application is made for the appointment of a receiver by way of equitable execution, the Judge in determining whether it is just or convenient that such appointment should be made shall have regard to the amount of the debt claimed by the applicant, to the amount which may probably be obtained by the receiver and to the probable costs of the receivers appointment and may if the Judge shall deem fit, direct any inquiries on these or other matters before making the appointment.

Appointment of a receiver by way of equitable execution.
Order 36; Rule 10

10. Where an order is made directing a receiver to be appointed, unless otherwise ordered, the person to be appointed shall first give security, to be approved by the Judge, duly to account for what the person shall receive as such receiver, and to pay the same as the Judge shall direct; and the person so to be appointed shall, unless otherwise ordered be allowed a proper salary or allowance. The security to be given shall be by guarantee or by an undertaking in Forms 29 and 30 with such variations as circumstances may require. The undertaking shall be filed in the Registry and form part of the record of proceedings until it has been duly vacated.

Receivers: Security and remuneration.
Order 36; Rule 11

11. Where any judgement or order is pronounced or made in court appointing a person therein named to be receiver, the court may adjourn the proceedings then pending in order that the person named as receiver may give security as in the last preceding rule mentioned, and may thereupon direct such judgement or order to be drawn up.

Where receiver appointed in court: Adjournment to give security.
Order 36; Rule 12

12. When a receiver is appointed with a direction to pass accounts, the judge shall fix the days upon which the receiver shall (quarterly or at shorter periods) leave and pass such accounts, and also the days upon which the receiver shall pay the balances appearing due on the accounts so left or such part of them as shall be certified as proper to be paid by the receiver. With respect to any such receiver as the times fixed for the purpose as aforesaid, the Judge may from time to time, when subsequent accounts are produced to be examined and passed, disallow the salary claimed by such receiver and may also charge the receiver with interest at a rate not exceeding twenty-five percent per annum upon the balances so neglected to be paid by the receiver during the time the same appears to have remained in the hands of the receiver.

Fixing days for receivers to leave and pass their accounts and pay in balances and neglect balances and neglect of receiver
Order 36; Rule 13

13. Receivers’ accounts shall be in Form 31 with such variations as circumstances may require.

Form of receivers’ accounts.
Order 36; Rule 14

14. Every receiver shall deliver to the Registrar the receiver’s account, together with an affidavit verifying the same in Form 32 with such variations as circumstances may require. An appointment shall thereupon be obtained by the Plaintiff or person having the conduct of the action for the purpose of passing such account.

Leaving account at the Registry.
Order 36; Rule 15

15. Where any receiver fails to leave any account or affidavit or to pass such account or to make any payment or otherwise, the receiver or the parties or any of them, may be required to show cause why such account passed or such payment was made or any other proper proceedings taken and thereupon such directions as shall be proper may be given, including the discharge of any receiver and appointment of another and payment of costs.

Consequences of default by receiver.
Order 36; Rule 16

16. The accounts of guardians shall be passed and verified in the same manner as is by this Order directed as to receivers’ accounts.

Passing of guardians’ accounts.
ORDER 37

1. (1) An application for:

(a) an order of mandamus, prohibition or certiorari; or

(b) an injunction restraining a person from acting in any office in which the person is not entitled to act

shall be made by way of an application for judicial review in accordance with the provisions of this Order.

(2) An application for a declaration or an injunction (not being an injunction in rule (1)(b) of this Rule) may be made by way of an application for judicial review and the court may grant the declaration or injunction if it deems it just and convenient to grant it by way of judicial review, having regard to:

(a) the nature of the matters in respect of which relief may be granted by way of an order of mandamus, prohibition, or certiorari;

(b) the nature of the persons and bodies against whom relief may be granted by way of such an order;

(c) all the circumstances of the case.

Cases appropriate for application for judicial review.
Order 37; Rule 2

2. On an application for judicial review, any relief mentioned in Rule 1 may be claimed as an alternative or in addition to any other relief so mentioned if it arises out of, relates to or is connected with the same matter.

Joinder of claims for relief
Order 37; Rule 3

3. (1) No application for judicial review shall be made unless the leave of the Court has been obtained in accordance with this rule.

(2) An application for leave shall be made ex-parte to the Judge and shall be supported by:

(a) a statement setting out the name and description of the applicant, the reliefs sought and the grounds on which they are sought;

(b) an affidavit in support of the application for leave.

(c) A written address in support of the application for leave.

(3) A Judge hearing an application for leave may allow the applicant’s statement to be amended, whether by specifying different or additional grounds of relief or otherwise on such terms, if any, as the Judge deems fit.

(4) A Judge shall not grant leave unless the Judge considers that the applicant has a sufficient interest in the matter to which the application relates.

(5) Where leave is sought to apply for an order of certiorari to remove for the purpose of its being quashed any judgement, order, conviction or other proceedings which is subject to appeal and a time is limited for the bringing of the appeal, the Judge may adjourn the application for leave until the appeal is determined or the time for appealing has expired.

(6) Where leave to apply for judicial review is granted, then:

(a) if the relief sought is an order of prohibition or certiorari and the Judge so directs, the grant shall operate as a stay of the proceedings to which the application relates until the determination of the application or until the Judge otherwise orders;

(b) if any other relief is sought, the Judge may, at any time, grant in the proceedings such interim relief as could be granted in an action begun by writ;

(c) the Judge may impose such terms as to costs and as to giving security as the Judge deems fit.

Grant of leave to apply for judicial review
Order 37; Rule 4

4. An application for judicial review shall be brought within 3 months of the date of occurrence of the subject of the application.

Time within which to bring application
Order 37; Rule 5

5. (1) Where leave has been granted, the application shall be made by motion or by summons.

(2) The notice of motion or summons shall be served on all persons directly affected, and where it relates to any proceedings before a Judge and the object of the application is either to compel the Judge or an officer of the court to do any act in relation to the proceedings, or to quash them or any order made therein, the notice or summons shall also be served on the Clerk or Registrar of the Court and where any objection to the conduct of the Judge is to be made, on the Judge.

(3) Unless the Judge granting leave has otherwise directed, there shall be at least 7 days between the service of the notice of motion or summons and the day named therein for the hearing.

(4) A motion or summons shall be entered for hearing within 14 days after the grant of leave.

(5) If, on the hearing of the motion or summons, the Judge is of opinion that any person who ought, whether under this rule or otherwise, to have been served has not been served, the judge may adjourn the hearing on such terms, if any, as the Judge may direct in order that the notice or summons may be served on that person.

Mode of applying for judicial review
Order 37; Rule 6

6. (1) Copies of the statement in support of an application for leave under Rule 3 of this Order shall be served with the notice of motion or summons and, subject to sub-rule 3 of this Rule, no grounds shall be relied upon or any relief sought at the hearing except the grounds and relief set out in the statement.

(2) The notice of motion or summons shall be supported by an affidavit and shall be accompanied by a written address in support of the relief sought.

(3) The Judge may on the hearing of the motion or summons allow the applicant to amend the statement whether by specifying different or additional grounds of relief or otherwise, on such terms, if any, as the Judge deems fit and may allow further affidavits to be used if they deal with new matters arising out of an affidavit of any other party to the application.

(4) Where the applicant intends to ask to be allowed to amend the statements or to use further affidavits, the applicant shall give notice of such intention and of any proposed amendment to every other party.

(5) Each party to the application shall supply to every other party a copy of every affidavit which the party proposes to use at the hearing including, in the case of the applicant, the affidavit in support of the application for leave under Rule 3(2) of this Order.

Statements and affidavits.
Order 37; Rule 7

7. On an application of judicial review, the judge may, subject to Rule 2 of this Order, award damages to the applicant if:

(a) the applicant has included in the statement in support of the application for leave under Rule 3 of this Order a claim for damages arising from any matter to which the application relates and

(b) the Judge is satisfied that if the claim had been made in an action begun by the applicant at the time of making the application, the applicant could have been awarded damages.

Claim for damages.
Order 37; Rule 8

8. Any interlocutory application in proceedings on an application for judicial review may be made to the Judge.

Interlocutory application.
Order 37; Rule 9

9. (1) On the hearing of any motion or summons under Rule 5 of this Order, any person who desires to be heard on the motion or summons, and appears to the Judge to be a proper person to be heard, shall be heard notwithstanding that the person has not been served with notice of the motion or the summons.

(2) Where the relief sought is or includes an order of certiorari to remove any proceedings for the purpose of quashing them, the applicant may not question the validity of any order, warrant, commitment, conviction, inquisition or record unless before the hearing of the motion or summons, the applicant has filed a copy thereof verified by affidavit or accounts for the failure to do so to the satisfaction of the Judge hearing the motion or summons.

(3) Where an order of certiorari is made in any such case as is referred to in sub-rule 2 of this Rule, the order shall, subject to sub-rule 4 of this Rule, direct that the proceedings shall be quashed forthwith on their removal into Court.

(4) Where the relief sought is an order of certiorari and the judge is satisfied that there are grounds for quashing the decision to which the application relates, the Judge may, in addition to quashing it, remit the matter to the Court, tribunal or authority concerned with a direction to reconsider it and reach a decision in accordance with the findings of the Judge.

(5) Where the relief sought is a declaration, an injunction or damages and the judge considers that it should not be granted on an application for judicial review but might have been granted if it had been sought in an action begun by writ by the applicant at the time of making the application, the Judge may, instead of refusing the application, order the proceeding to continue as if it had been begun by writ.

Hearing of application for judicial review.
Order 37; Rule 11

10. No action or proceeding shall begin or be prosecuted against any person in respect of anything done in obedience to an order of mandamus.

Person acting in obedience to an order of mandamus
Order 37; Rule

11. Where there is more than one application pending against several persons in respect of the same matter and on the same grounds, the judge may order the applications to be consolidated.

Consolidation of applications.
ORDER 38

1. In this Order, any reference to the Chief Registrar means the Chief Registrar of the High Court and includes the Deputy Chief Registrar.

Chief Registrar.
Order 38; Rule 2

2. The Chief Registrar may transact all such business and exercise all such authority and jurisdiction as may be transacted or exercised by a Judge in respect of the following matters:

(a) applications for the taxation and delivery of bills of costs and applications for the delivery by any Legal Practitioner of deeds, documents and papers;

(b) the taking of an account in any case where a Judge has ordered that the account be taken by the Chief Registrar;

(c) the taxation of bills of costs;

(d) applications leading to the issue of the grant of probate of the Wills or Letters of Administration of the estates of deceased persons in non-contentious or common form probate business.

Business to be transacted by Chief Registrar.
Order 38; Rule 3

3. If any matter appears to the Chief Registrar proper for the decision of a Judge, the Chief Registrar may refer the same to the Chief Judge or the Judge who referred the matter to the Chief Registrar. The Chief Judge or the Judge may either dispose of the matter or refer the same back to the Chief Registrar with such directions as the Chief Judge or the Judge may deem fit.

Chief Registrar may refer matters to the Chief Judge.
Order 38; Rule 4

4. Any person affected by an order or decision of the Chief Registrar in the exercise of the jurisdiction conferred by this Order may appeal therefrom to a Judge. Such appeal shall be by notice in writing to attend before the Judge without a fresh summons within 5 days after the decision complained of or such further time as may be allowed by the Judge. Unless otherwise ordered, there shall be at least 2 clear days between service of the notice of appeal and the day of hearing. An appeal from the decision of the Chief Registrar shall not operate as a stay of proceedings unless so ordered by the Judge.

Appeal from order of Chief Registrar
Order 38; Rule 5

5. Lists of matters to be heard by the Chief Registrar shall be made out and published by being posted on the courts’ notice boards.

Chief Registrar’s lists.
Order 38; Rule 6

6. In any proceeding before the Chief Registrar in respect of the jurisdiction conferred by this Order, a Legal Practitioner may represent any party.

Legal Practitioner may represent Party
Order 38; Rule 7

7. Except as otherwise provided for in these Rules, the directions to be given for or concerning any proceeding before the Chief Registrar shall require no particular form, but the result of such proceeding shall be stated in a concise certificate.

Certificate.
Order 38; Rule 8

8. The certificate of the Chief Registrar regarding accounts and inquiries shall not, unless the circumstances of the case render it necessary, set out the judgement or order or any documents or evidence or reasons but shall refer to the judgement or order, documents and evidence or particular paragraphs thereof, so that it may appear upon what the result stated in the certificate is founded.

Reference to judgment, etc
Order 38; Rule 9

9. (1) In case of accounts and inquiries, the certificate of the Chief Registrar shall be in Form 33 with such variations as the circumstances may require.

Contents of certificate in cases of accounts and transcripts.

(2) The certificate shall state the result of the account and not set the same out by way of schedule, but shall refer to the account verified by the affidavit filed and shall specify by the numbers attached to the items in the account which, if any, of such items have been disallowed or varied and shall state what additions, if any, have been made by way of surcharge or otherwise and where the account verified by the affidavit has been so altered that it is necessary to have a fair transcript of the account so altered, such transcript may be required to be made by the party prosecuting the judgement or order and shall then be referred to by the certificate. The accounts and transcripts, if any, referred to by certificate shall be filed therewith.

Form of Certificate.
Order 38; Rule 10

10. Every certificate with the accounts, if any, to be filed therewith shall be transmitted by the Chief Registrar to the Registry for filing and shall thenceforth be binding on all the parties to the proceedings unless discharged or varied upon an application made to a Judge before the expiration of 8 clear days after the filing of the certificate.

When certificate becomes binding.
Order 38; Rule 11

11. When taxing a bill of costs, the chief Registrar shall insert in red ink against every item disallowed, reduced or altered by the Chief Registrar, the substance of the modification made and at the bottom of the bill of costs, the Chief Registrar shall certify the net result of the taxation. The Chief Registrar shall then transmit the bill of costs to the Registry for filing and the provisions of Rule 10 of this Order shall apply in respect of such certificate.

Bill of costs.
Order 38; Rule 12

12. The Judge may, if the special circumstances of the case require, upon an application, direct a certificate to be discharged or varied at any time after the same has become binding on the parties.

Discharge or variation of certificate after lapse of any time.
ORDER 39

1. An application for an Order of Habeas Corpus Ad Subjiciendum shall be made to the Court, except that:

(a) in vacation or at any time when not Judge is sitting in Court, it may be made to a Judge sitting otherwise than in court;

(b) in cases where the application is made on behalf of a child, it shall be made in the first instance to a Judge sitting otherwise than in Court.

Application: How made
Order 39; Rule 2

2. (1) The application may be made ex-parte and shall be accompanied by an affidavit by the person restrained showing that it is made at the person’s instance and setting out the nature of the restraint.

(2) Where the person restrained is unable owing to the restraint to make the affidavit, the application shall be accompanied by an affidavit to the like effect made by some other person which shall state that the person restrained is unable to make the affidavit.

Order 39; Rule 3

3. (1) A Judge to whom the application is made may make the order forthwith.

(2) Where the application is made to a Judge sitting otherwise than in court, the Judge may direct the Order to issue or that an application therefore be made by summons or notice of motion to the Judge or to a Judge.

(3) A Judge to whom the application is made may adjourn it so that notice thereof may be given to the detainer or jailer.

(4) Where the person detained is produced before a Judge, the Judge may discharge the person immediately with or without conditions.

Power to issue order of release immediately.
Order 39; Rule 4

4. (1) The summons or notice of motion mentioned in Rule 3(2) of this Order shall be served on the person against whom the order is sought and on such other persons as the Judge may direct.

(2) Unless the Judge otherwise directs, there shall be at least 2 clear days between the service of the notice and the date named for the hearing of the application.

Service of notice.
Order 39; Rule 5

5. Every party to the application shall supply to the other party or parties copies of the affidavits which the party proposes to use at the hearing of the application.

Copies of affidavits
Order 39; Rule 6

6. (1) The order or notice of motion may be served personally or by courier on a detainer or jailer where the person is confined or restrained, or on any other public official and copies of the order or motion may be served in like manner on each person connected with or having authority over the place of confinement or restraint.

(2) The order shall contain the date on which the person restrained is to be brought before a Judge and that in default of obedience proceedings for attachment of the party disobeying will be taken.

Service of order to release.
Order 39; Rule 7

7. Upon service of the order or notice of motion in accordance with Rule 6(1) of this Order, the party served shall within 2 days file a statement stating the reasons for the detention the period of the detention and any other matter that may be directed by the Judge. The statement shall be verified by an affidavit deposed to by the detainer or jailer.

Statement and verifying affidavit.
Order 39; Rule 8

8. (1) Where the prisoner is brought up in accordance with the order, the prisoner’s Legal Practitioner shall be heard first, then the Legal Practitioner for the State and then the Legal Practitioner for the prisoner in reply.

(2) Where the prisoner is not brought in accordance with the order, a Judge may, upon the application of the prisoner’s Legal Practitioner order that the prisoner be discharged or make any other order.

Procedure at hearing.
Order 39; Rule 9

9. (1) The procedure in applications for attachment for contempt of court in cases to which this Rule applies shall be the same as for applications for an order for judicial review under Order 37 so far as may be applicable.

(2) The notice of motion shall be personally served unless the Judge dispenses with such service.

(3) This Rule applies to cases where the contempt is committed:

(a) in connection with proceedings to which this Order relates; or

(b) in connection with criminal proceedings or

(c) subject to the provisions of the Sheriff and Civil Process Act, any proceedings in the High Court or where the contempt consists of disobedience to an order of the Court; or

(d) in connection with proceedings in an inferior Court.

Provided that this Rule shall not apply where the contempt is committed in facie curiae.

Procedure for attachment.
Order 39; Rule 10

10. When an order enforceable by committal has been made against a judgement debtor, and if the order is for delivery of goods without the option of paying their value or is in the nature of an injunction, the Registrar shall, when the order in drawn up, endorse it as follows:

Notice of Consequence of Disobedience to Court.
To………………………………. of………………………….

TAKE NOTICE that unless you obey the direction(s) contained in this order you will be guilty of contempt of court and will be liable to be committed to prison.

Dated this…………………….. day of………………… 20………
————– Registrar

Procedure on disobedience of order of court.
Order 39; Rule 11

11. Upon service of the application for committal issued in a case to which Rule 9 of this Order applies, the respondent shall, within two days, file a statement stating the reasons why an order for attachment should not be issued. The statement shall be verified by an affidavit deposed to by the respondent.

Response.
Order 39; Rule 12

12. Every order of attachment issued in a case to which Rule 9 of this Order applies shall be made returnable before the Judge. If a return of non est inventus (not found) is made, a subsequent order or orders may be issued on the return of the previous order.

Return.
ORDER 40

1. Relief by way of Interpleader may be granted where the person seeking relief (“the applicant”) is under liability for any debt, money, goods, or chattels for or in respect of which he is, or expects to be sued by two or more parties (“the claimants”) making adverse claims:

Provided that where the applicant is a Sheriff or other officer charged with the execution of process by or under the authority of the High Court, the provisions of Section 34 of the Sheriffs and Civil Process Act and the Rules made under it shall apply.

When relief by Interpleader is granted.
Order 40; Rule 2

2. The applicant must satisfy the Judge, by affidavit or otherwise, that the applicant:

(a) claims no interest in the subject matter in dispute other than for charges or costs;

(b) does not collude with any of the claimants and

(c) is willing to pay or transfer the subject matter into court or to dispose of it as the Judge may direct.

Matters to be proved by application.
Order 40; Rule 3

3. The applicant shall not be disentitled to relief by reason only that the titles of the claimants have not a common origin, but are adverse to and independent of one another.

Adverse titles of claimants.
Order 40; Rule 4

4. Where the applicant is a defendant, application for relief may be made at any time after service of the originating process.

When application to be made by a defendant.
Order 40; Rule 5

5. The applicant may take out a summons calling on the claimants to appear and state the nature and particulars of their claims, and either to maintain or relinquish them.

Summons by applicant.
Order 40; Rule 6

6. If the application is made by a defendant in an action, the Judge may stay all further proceedings in the action.

Stay of action.
Order 40; Rule 7

7. If the claimants appear in pursuance of the summons, the judge may order either that any claimant be made a defendant in any action already commenced in respect of the subject matter in dispute in lieu of or in addition to the applicant or that an issue between the claimants be stated and tried, and in the latter case may direct which of the claimants is to be plaintiff and which is to be defendant.

Order upon summons.
Order 40; Rule 8

8. Where the question is a question of law and the facts are not in dispute, the Judge may either decide the questions without directing the trial of an issue or order that a special case be stated for the opinion of the Judge. If a special case is stated, Order 28 shall as far as applicable apply thereto.

Questions of law.
Order 40; Rule 9

9. If a claimant, having been duly served with a summons to appear and maintain or relinquish the claim, does not appear in pursuance of the summons or having appeared, neglects or refuses to comply with any order made after the appearance, the Judge may make an order declaring that claimant and all persons claiming under that claimant for ever barred against the applicant and persons claiming under the applicant but the order shall not affect the rights of the claimants as between themselves.

Failure of claimant to appear, or neglect to obey summons
Order 40; Rule 10

10. The Judge may, in or for the purposes of any Interpleader proceedings, make all such orders as to costs and all other matters as may be just.

Costs, etc.
ORDER 41

1. Where by any written law or any special order made by the Court in the course of any proceedings, any limited time from or after any date or event is appointed or allowed for the doing of any act or the taking of any proceedings, and such time is not limited by hours, the following rules shall apply:

(a) the limited time does not include the day of or the happening of the event, but commences at the beginning of the day next following that day;

(b) the act or proceeding shall be done or taken at latest on the last day of the limited time;

(c) where the time limited is less than five days, no public holiday shall be reckoned as part of the time;

(d) when the time expires on a public holiday the act or proceeding shall be considered as done or taken in due time if it is done or taken on the next day afterwards not being a public holiday.

Rules for computation of time.
Order 41; Rule 2

2. No pleading, summons motions, orders, originating process, documents and other processes shall be served before 6.00 am or after 6.00 pm. Service effected after 6.00 pm, shall be deemed to have been effected the following day.

Time of service.
Order 41; Rule 3

3. The Court may, as often as it deems fit, and either before or after the expiration of the time appointed by these Rules or by any judgement or order of the court, extend or adjourn the time for doing any act or taking any proceedings:

Provided that any party who defaults in performing an act within the time authorised by the Court or under these Rules shall, at the time of compliance, pay to the court an additional fee of N200.00 (two hundred naira) for each day of such default.

Court may extend time.
ORDER 42

1. Subject to the provisions of the Law, the Judge may appoint any day or days and any place or places from time to time for the hearing of causes as circumstances require.

Days of sittings.
Order 42; Rule 2

2. The sittings of the Judge for the hearing of causes shall ordinarily be public, but, subject to the provisions of the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Judge may for special reasons, hear any particular cause or matter in the presence only of the parties, with their Legal Practitioners if any, and the officers of Court.

Public or private sittings of the Court
Order 42; Rule 3

3. The several offices of the Court shall be open at such times as the Chief Judge shall direct.

Office hours.
Order 42; Rule 4

4. Subject to the directions of the Chief Judge, sittings of the High Court for the despatch of civil matters shall be held on every week day except:

(i) on any public holiday;

(ii) during the week beginning with Easter Monday.

(iii) during the period beginning on 20th December of a given year and ending on the 6th January next following;

(iv) during an annual vacation of the Court to commence on such date in August and of such duration, not exceeding six weeks, as the Chief Judge may appoint.

Days of sittings and long vacation
Order 42; Rule 5

5. (1) Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule 4 of this Order, any cause or matter may be heard by a Judge during any of the periods mentioned in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of Rule 4 of this Order (except on a Sunday or public holiday);

(a) where such cause or matter is urgent; or

(b) a Judge, at the request of all the parties concerned, agrees to hear a cause or matter

(2) An application for an urgent hearing under sub-rule 1(a) of this Rule shall be made by motion ex-parte and the decision of the Judge on such an application shall be final.

Vacation.
Order 42; Rule 6

6. The time for filing and service of pleadings shall not run during the annual vacation unless otherwise directed by the Judge.

Vacation not reckoned in time for pleadings.
Order 42; Rule 7

7. All fines, forfeitures, pecuniary penalties and costs ordered to be paid may be levied by distress, seizure and sale of the movable and immovable property of the person making default in payment.

Recovery of penalties and costs.
Order 42; Rule 8

8. When the publication of any notice is required, the same may be made by advertisement in the Gazette, unless otherwise provided in any particular case by any Rule of Court or otherwise ordered by the Judge.

Notice.
Order 42; Rule 9

9. A document shall not be filed unless it has indorsed on it the name and number of the cause, the date of filing and whether filed by plaintiff or defendant; and on being filed such indorsement shall be initialled by the Registrar and recorded in the Process Register.

Filing.
Order 42; Rule 10

10. All warrants and orders of whatever description shall be sufficiently addressed for execution by being directed to the Sheriff; but this provision shall not prevent any order or warrant from being addressed to a person by name or to a person named and to officers of Court generally or to a Local Government Authority.

How process addressed.
Order 42; Rule 11

11. No fees are to be taken in respect of any proceedings where such fees would be payable by any Government department:

Provided however that when any person is ordered to pay the costs of the state or of any Government department in any case, whether criminal or civil, all fees which would have been payable but for the provisions of this Rule shall be taken as paid and shall be recoverable from such person.

No fees where proceedings by Government Department.
Order 42; Rule 12

12. The Regulations regarding fees shall govern the payment and disposal of fees and the duties of court officers in regard thereto.

Regulations
Order 42; Rule 13

13. Where a matter arises in respect of which no provision or adequate provision is made by these Rules or by any other written law, the Court shall adopt such procedure as will in its view do substantial justice between the parties concerned, and the Court may make any order which it considers necessary for doing justice in the circumstances.

Where no Rules exist.
Order 42; Rule 14

14. All parties to any proceeding before the Court shall file legible processes, which shall be printed on white opaque paper of good quality.

Legible processes; opaque paper of good quality.
Order 42; Rule 15

15. The Registrar shall not accept any process that is not legible and printed on white opaque paper of good quality.

.
ORDER 43

1. If in any action the defendant is about to leave the jurisdiction of the Court, or has disposed of or removed from the jurisdiction of the Court, the defendant’s property, the plaintiff may, either at the institution of the suit or at any time thereafter until final judgement, apply by ex-parte motion to the Court for an order that the defendant do show cause why security should not be taken for the defendant’s appearance to answer and satisfy any judgement that may be passed against the defendant in the suit.

Defendant leaving Kaduna.
Order 43; Rule 2

2. (1) If the Court, after making such investigation as it may consider necessary, shall be of opinion that there is probable cause for believing that the defendant is about to leave the jurisdiction of the Court and that by reason thereof the execution of any judgement which may be made against the defendant is likely to be obstructed or delayed, the Court shall issue a warrant to bring the defendant before it to show cause why the defendant should not give good and sufficient bail for the defendant’s appearance.

(2) The defendant shall be brought to Court within 2 days of the execution of the warrant.

Warrant to arrest.
Order 43; Rule 3

3. If the defendant fails to show cause, the Court shall order the defendant to give bail for the defendant’s appearance at any time when called upon while the suit is pending and until execution or satisfaction of any judgement that may be passed against the defendant in the suit or to give bail for the satisfaction of such judgement; and the surety or sureties shall undertake in default of such appearance or satisfaction to pay any sum of money that may be adjudged against the defendant in the suit with costs.

Bail for appearance or satisfaction.
Order 43; Rule 4

4. (1) Where a defendant offers to deposit a sum of money in lieu of bail for the defendant’s appearance, sufficient to answer the claim against the defendant, with costs of the suit, the Court may accept such deposit and direct that the deposit be paid into an interest yielding account in a bank.

(2) Where a defendant offers security other than money in lieu of bail for the defendant’s appearance, sufficient to answer the claim against the defendant, the Court may accept such security and make such order as it may deem fit in the circumstance.

Deposit in lieu of bail.
Order 43; Rule 5

5. (1) If the defendant fails to furnish security or offer a sufficient deposit, the Court may commit the defendant into custody until the decision of the suit, or, if judgement has been given against the defendant, until the execution of the judgement.

(2) Committal to custody under this Rule shall not exceed a period of 6 months.

(3) The Court may, at any time, upon reasonable cause being shown and upon such terms as to security or otherwise as may seem just, release the defendant.

Committal in default.
Order 43; Rule 6

6. The expenses incurred for the subsistence in prison of the person so arrested shall be paid by the plaintiff in the action in advance, and the amount so disbursed may be recovered by the plaintiff in the suit, unless the Court shall otherwise order. The Court may release the person so imprisoned on failure by the plaintiff to pay the subsistence money, or, in case of serious illness, order the removal of the person to hospital.

Cost of subsistence of person arrested
ORDER 44

1. This Order shall apply to proceedings in respect of which there is no statutory provision for Legal Aid.

Application.
Order 44; Rule 2

2. A Judge may admit a person to sue or defend in forma pauperis if satisfied that the person has no means to employ legal representation in the prosecution or the case and that the person has reasonable grounds for suing or defending as the case may be.

Who may sue or defend in forma pauperis.
Order 44; Rule 3

3. (1) A person seeking relief under this Order shall write an application to the Chief Judge accompanied by an affidavit, signed and sworn to by the applicant, stating that by reason of poverty, the applicant is unable to afford the services of a Legal Practitioner.

(2) If in the opinion of the Chief Judge the application is worthy of consideration, the Chief Judge shall appoint a Legal Practitioner to act for the applicant.

(3) Where a Legal Practitioner is so appointed, the applicant shall not discharge the Legal Practitioner except with the leave of the Chief Judge.

Conditions to be fulfilled
Order 44; Rule 4

4. Court fees payable by a person admitted to sue or defend in forma pauperis may be remitted either in whole or in part as a Judge may deem fit and a person so admitted to sue or defend shall not, unless the Judge otherwise orders, be liable to pay or be entitled to receive any costs.

Fees and costs
Order 44; Rule 5

5. (1) The Legal Practitioner shall not, except by leave of the Chief Judge, take or agree to take any payment whatsoever from the applicant or any person connected with the applicant or the action taken or defended thereunder.

(2) If the applicant pays or agrees to pay any money to any person whatsoever either in connection with the application or the action taken or defended thereunder, the order appointing the Legal Practitioner shall be revoked.

(3) If the Legal Practitioner assigned to the applicant discovers that the applicant is possessed of means beyond those stated in the affidavit, if any, the Legal Practitioner shall at once report the matter in writing to the Registrar.

Procedure to be followed.
Order 44; Rule 6

6. (1) The Chief Judge may at any time revoke the order granting the application and thereupon the applicant shall not be entitled to the benefit of this Order in any proceedings to which the application relates unless otherwise ordered.

(2) Neither the applicant nor the Legal Practitioner assigned to the applicant shall discontinue, settle or compromise the action without the leave of a Judge.

Revocation of order, discontinuance, etc
Order 44; Rule 7

7. The Judge may order payment to be made to the Legal Practitioner out of any money recovered by the applicant or may charge in favour of the Legal Practitioner upon any property recovered by the applicant, such sum as in all the circumstances may deem fit.

Payment to Legal Practitioner.
Order 44; Rule 8

8. Every order, notice or application on behalf of the applicant, except an application for the discharge of the applicant’s Legal Practitioner, shall be signed by the Legal Practitioner, who shall take care that no application or notice is made or given without reasonable cause.

Duty of Legal Practitioner
ORDER 45

1. Every Legal Practitioner who shall be engaged in any cause or matter shall be bound to conduct same on behalf of the plaintiff or defendant as the case may be, by or for whom the Legal Practitioner shall have been so engaged until final judgement, unless allowed for any special reason to cease acting therein.

Legal Practitioner to conduct cause or matter to final judgement.
Order 45; Rule 2

2. An application for a change of Legal Practitioner or withdrawal may be made by the plaintiff or defendant or the Legal Practitioner as the case may be, not less than 7 clear days before the date fixed for hearing.

Application for change of Legal Practitioner or withdrawal.
Order 45; Rule 3

3. Where the application is made by a Legal Practitioner, it shall be served on all parties to the cause or matter and where applicable also on the out-going Legal Practitioner if the outgoing Legal Practitioner is not the applicant.

Service of application by Legal Practitioner.
ORDER 46

1. (1) In fixing the amount of costs, the principle to be observed is that the party who is in the right is to be indemnified for the expenses to which the party has been necessarily put in the proceedings, as well as compensated for the time and effort in coming to court. But the court may take into account all the circumstances of the case.

(2) When costs are ordered to be paid, the amount of such costs shall, if practicable, be summarily determined by the court at the time of making the judgement or order and stated therein.

(3) When the court deems it to be impracticable to determine summarily the amount of any costs which it has adjudged or ordered to be paid, all questions relating thereto shall be referred by the court to a taxing officer for taxation.

Principle to be observed in fixing costs.
Order 46; Rule 2

2. In any cause or matter in which security for costs is required, the security shall be of such amount and be given at such times and in such manner as the court shall direct.

Security for costs
Order 46; Rule 3

3. A plaintiff ordinarily resident out of the jurisdiction may be ordered to give security for costs.

Security for costs by plaintiff temporarily within jurisdiction.
Order 46; Rule 4

4. In actions brought by persons resident out of the jurisdiction, when the plaintiff’s claim is founded on a judgement or order or on a bill of exchange or other negotiable instrument, the power to require the plaintiff to give security for costs shall be exercised at the court’s discretion.

Action founded on judgment or bill of exchange
Order 46; Rule 5

5. Where a bond is to be given as security for costs, it shall, unless the court otherwise directs, be given to the party or person requiring the security and not to an officer of the Court.

Bond as security for costs
Order 46; Rule 6

6. Subject to the provisions of any applicable law and these Rules, the costs of and incidental to all proceedings in the High Court, including the administration of estates and trusts, shall be at the discretion of the court, and the court shall have full power to determine by whom and to what extent the costs are to be paid.

Costs at discretion of court.
Order 46; Rule 7

7. The Court may order any costs to be paid out of any fund or property to which a suit or proceedings relates.

Costs out of fund or property.
Order 46; Rule 8

8. Where the Court orders costs to be paid or security to be given for costs by any party, the Court may order all proceedings by or on behalf of that party in the same suit or proceeding or connected with it, to be stayed until the costs are paid or security given accordingly, but such order shall not supersede the use of any other lawful method of enforcing payment.

Stay of proceedings till costs paid
Order 46; Rule 9

9. (1) Costs when ordered immediately become payable, and in all events shall be paid within 7 days of the order, otherwise the defaulting party or the defaulting party’s legal Practitioner may be denied further audience in the proceedings.

(2) In addition to any penalty payable for default under these Rules, the costs of and occasioned by any application to extend the time fixed by the rules or any direction or order thereunder, for delivering or filing any document or doing any other act (including the costs of any Order made on the application) shall be borne by the party making the application unless the Court otherwise orders.

When costs to follow the event.
Order 46; Rule 10

10. Costs may be dealt with by the Court at any stage of the proceedings and any order of the court for the payment of any costs may, if the court deems fit and the person against whom the Order is made is not a person to whom Order 44 applies, require the costs to be paid forthwith notwithstanding that the proceedings have not been concluded.

State of proceedings at which costs to be dealt with.
Order 46; Rule 11

11. The Court in exercising its discretion as to costs shall take into account any offer or contribution made by any of the parties and any payment into Court and the amount of such payment.

Matters to be taken into account in exercising discretion.
Order 46; Rule 12

12. (1) Where in any cause or matter anything is done or omission is made improperly or unnecessarily by or on behalf of a party, the Court may direct that any costs to that party in respect of it shall not be allowed to the party and that any costs occasioned by it to other parties shall be paid by the party to them.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-rule 1 of this Rule, the court, shall for the purpose of that sub-rule have regard in particular to the following matters, that is to say:

(a) the omission to do anything the doing of which would have been calculated to save costs;

(b) the doing of anything calculated to occasion or in a manner or at a time calculated to occasion unnecessary costs;

(c) any unnecessary delay in the proceedings.

(3) The Court may, instead of giving a direction under sub-rule 1 of this Rule in relation to anything done or any omission made, direct the taxing officer to inquire into it and, if it appears to the Court that such a direction as aforesaid should have been given in relation to it, to act as if the appropriate direction had been given.

Costs arising from misconduct or neglect.
Order 46; Rule 13

13. (1) Subject to the following provisions of this Rule, where in any proceedings costs are incurred improperly or without reasonable cause or are wasted by undue delay or by any other misconduct or default the Court may make against any Legal Practitioner whom it considers to be responsible (whether personally or through a servant or agent) an order:

(a) disallowing the costs as between the Legal Practitioner and the client; and

(b) directing the Legal Practitioner to pay to the client costs which the client has been ordered to pay to other parties to the proceedings; or

(c) directing the Legal Practitioner personally to indemnify such other parties against costs payable by them.

(2) The provisions of Rule 13 sub-rule 1 shall apply where proceedings in court cannot conveniently proceed or fails or are adjourned without useful progress being made:

(a) because of the failure of the Legal Practitioner to attend in person or by a proper representative; or

(b) because of the failure of the Legal Practitioner to deliver any document for the use of the court which ought to have been delivered or to be prepared with any proper evidence or account or otherwise to proceed.

(3) No order under this Rule shall be made against a Legal Practitioner unless the Legal Practitioner has been given a reasonable opportunity to appear before the Court to show cause why the order should not be made.

(4) The Court may direct that notice of any proceedings or order against a Legal Practitioner under this Rule shall be given to the Legal Practitioner’s client in such manner as may be specified in the direction.

(5) If, on the taxation of costs to be paid out of a fund, one sixth or more of the amount of the bill for those costs is taxed off, the Legal Practitioner whose bill it is shall not be allowed the fees to which the Legal Practitioner would otherwise be entitled for drawing the bill and for attending the taxation.

Personal liability of Legal Practitioner for costs
Order 46; Rule 14

14. Every bill of costs (other than a bill delivered by a Legal Practitioner to the client which falls to be taxed under the Legal Practitioners Act) shall be referred to the Registrar for taxation and may be taxed by the Registrar or such other taxing officer as the Chief Judge may appoint.

Taxation of costs.
Order 46; Rule 15

15. The party applying for taxation shall file the bill and give notice to other parties entitled to be heard on the taxation, and shall at the same time, if the party has not already done so, supply them with a copy of the bill.

Notice to other party.
Order 46; Rule 16

16. A taxing officer shall have power to tax any costs the taxation of which is required by any law or directed by order of the Court.

Power of taxing officer.
Order 46; Rule 17

17. A taxing officer may, with respect to the taxation of costs:

(a) take an account of any dealings in money made in connection with the payment of the costs being taxed, if the Court so directs;

(b) require any party represented jointly with any other party in any proceedings before the taxing officer to be separately represented;

(c) examine any witness in those proceedings;

(d) direct the production of any document which may be relevant in connection with those proceedings.

Supplementary powers of taxing officers
Order 46; Rule 18

18. (1) A taxing officer may:

(a) extend the period with which a party is required by or under these Rules to begin proceedings for taxation or to do anything in or in connection with proceedings before that officer;

(b) where no period is specified by or under these Rules or by the Court for the doing of anything in connection with such proceedings, specify the period within which the thing is to be done.

(2) Where an order of the Court specifies a period within which anything is to be done by or before a taxing officer, then unless the Court otherwise directs, the taxing officer may from time to time extend the period so specified on such terms, if any, as the taxing officer deems fit.

(3) A taxing officer may extend any such period as is referred to in the foregoing provisions of this Rule although the application for extension is not made until after the expiration of that period.

Extension of time
Order 46; Rule 19

19. Where a party entitled to be paid costs is also liable to pay costs, the taxing officer may:


(a) tax the costs which that party is liable to pay and set off the amount allowed against the amount the party is entitled to be paid and direct payment of any balance; or

(b) delay the issue of a certificate for the costs the party is entitled to be paid until the party has paid or tendered the amount the party is liable to pay.

Power of taxing officer where party liable to be paid and to pay costs
Order 46; Rule 20

20. (1) A party entitled to require any costs to be taxed shall begin proceedings for the taxation of those costs by filing in the registry, a bill of costs and obtain a day and time for the taxation thereof. Such party shall give at least 7 days’ notice to every other party of the day and time appointed for taxation proceedings and at the same time serve a copy of the bill of costs to the other party if the party has not already done so.

(2) A notice under sub-rule 1 of this Rule need not be given to any party who has not entered an appearance or taken any part in the proceedings which gave rise to the taxation proceedings.

Mode of beginning proceedings for taxation.
Order 46; Rule 21

21. (1) In any bill of costs, the professional charge and the disbursements shall be entered in separate columns and every column shall be cast before the bill is left for taxation.

(2) Before a bill of costs is left for taxation it shall be indorsed with:

(a) the name or firm and business address of the Legal Practitioner whose bill it is; and

(b) if the Legal Practitioner is the agent of another, with the name or firm and business address of that other Legal Practitioner.

Provisions as to bills of costs.
Order 46; Rule 22

22. (1) If any party entitled to be heard in any taxation proceedings does not attend within a reasonable time after the time appointed for the taxation, the taxing officer, if satisfied by affidavit or otherwise that the party had due notice of the time appointed, may proceed with the taxation.

(2) The taxing officer by who any taxation proceedings are being conducted may, if the taxing officer deems it necessary to do so, adjourn those proceedings from time to time.

Provisions as to taxation proceedings.
Order 46; Rule 23

23. Upon the completion of the taxation of any bill of costs the taxing officer shall certify the result of the taxation including the costs thereof.

Certificate of taxing officer
Order 46; Rule 24

24. The fees payable on taxation shall be paid by the party on whose application the bill is taxed and shall be allowed as part of the bill.

Fees on taxation
Order 46; Rule 25

25. Any party to any taxation proceedings who is dissatisfied with the allowance or disallowance in whole or in part of any item by a taxing officer or with the amount allowed by a taxing officer in respect of any item, may apply to the Court for an order to review the taxation as to that item.

Application for review.
Order 46; Rule 26

26. (1) An application under Rule 25 of this Order shall be made by summons at any time within 14 days after the taxing officer’s certificate.

(2) Unless the Court otherwise directs, no further evidence shall be received on the hearing of an application under this Rule, and no ground of objection shall be raised which was not raised on taxation. But save as aforesaid, on the hearing of any such application, the court may exercise all such powers and discretion as are vested in the taxing officer in relation to the subject matter of the application.

(3) On an application under this Rule, the Court may make such order as the circumstances require and in particular may order the taxing officer’s decision to be amended or, except where the dispute as to the item under review is as to amount only, order the item to be remitted to the same or another taxing officer for taxation.

Application by summons.
ORDER 47

1. In any proceeding before a Judge in Chambers, any party may, if the party so desires, be represented by a Legal Practitioner.

Representation in Chambers.
Order 47; Rule 2

2. Unless the opposite party or the counsel to the opposite party objects, the Judge may, on application, conduct any proceeding (except actual trial) in Chambers, and may also, on application, adjourn any such proceeding from court to Chambers or vice versa.

Matter to be disposed of in Chambers.
Order 47; Rule 3

3. Upon application for the appointment of guardians of infants and allowance for maintenance, the evidence shall show:
(a) the ages of the infants;

(b) the nature and amount of the infants’ fortunes and incomes; and

(c) what relations the infants have.

Evidence upon applications for appointment of guardians and for maintenance.
Order 47; Rule 4

4. At any time during the proceeding under any judgement or order, the Judge may, if the judge deems fit, require a guardian to be appointed for any person under legal disability not adjudged a lunatic, who has been served with notice of such judgement or order.

Guardian with reference to proceeding in Chambers
Order 47; Rule 5

5. Where any matter originating in Chambers shall, at the original or any subsequent hearing have been adjourned for further consideration in chambers, such matter may, after the expiration of 8 days and within 14 days from the filing of the certificate, be brought on for further consideration by a summons to be taken out by the party having the conduct of the matter, and after the expiration of such 14 days by a summons to be taken out by any other party. Such summons shall be in the form following:

“That this matter, the further consideration whereof was adjourned by the order of the……………….. on…………………. ………………. day of………………….. 20……… may be further considered”

and shall be served 7 clear days before the return:

Provided that this Rule shall not apply to any matter, the further consideration whereof shall, at the original or any subsequent hearing, have been adjourned in Court.

Further consideration of matter originating in Chambers.
Order 47; Rule 6

6. Notes shall be kept of all proceeding in the Judges’ Chambers with proper dates, so that all such proceedings in such cause or matter may appear consecutively and in chronological order, with a short statement of the question or points decided or ruled at every hearing.

Order 47; Rule 7

7. Orders made in Chambers shall, unless the Judge otherwise directs, be drawn up by the Registrar and signed by the Judge. Such orders shall be entered in the same manner as orders made in Court.

Notes of proceeding in Chambers
Order 47; Rule 8

8. Subject to the provisions of the Law and of these Rules, the costs of, and incident to all proceedings in Chambers shall be at the discretion of the Judge.

Drawing up any entry of orders made in Chambers
Order 47; Rule 9

9. This Rule shall apply in the case of decisions given by a Judge in Chambers on appeal from the Chief Registrar under Rule 4 of Order 40.

Costs.
ORDER 48

1. Any mortgagee or mortgagor, whether legal or equitable, or any person entitled to or having property subject to a legal or equitable charge, or any person having the right to foreclose or redeem any mortgage, whether legal or equitable, may take out an originating summons, for such relief of the nature or kind following as may by the summons be specified, and as the circumstances of the case may require, that is:

(a) payment of moneys secured by the mortgage or charge;

(b) sale;

(c) foreclosure;

(d) delivery of possession (whether before or after foreclosure) to the mortgagee or person entitled to the charge, by the mortgagor or person having the property subject to the charge, or by any other person in, or alleged to be in possession of the property;

(e) redemption;

(f) reconveyance;

(g) delivery of possession by the mortgagee.

Originating summons for foreclosure
Order 48; Rule 2

2. Orders for payment and for possession shall be in Forms 34, 35 and 36 of these Rules with such variations as the circumstances of the case may require, and the like forms shall be used under corresponding circumstances in actions for the like relief commenced by writ.

Civil forms 34, 35, 36
Order 48; Rule 3

3. The Court may give any special directions concerning the execution of the judgement, or the service thereof upon persons not parties to the cause or matter as it deems fit.

Service and execution of judgment
ORDER 49

1. Every judgement or order directing accounts or inquiries to be taken or made shall be brought to a Judge by the party entitled to prosecute the same within 10 days after such judgement or order shall have been entered or filed, and in default thereof any other party to the cause or matter shall be at liberty to bring in the same, and such party shall have the prosecution of such judgement or order unless the Judge shall otherwise direct.

Bringing in judgment etc., directing accounts and inquiries.
Order 49; Rule 2

2. Upon a copy of the judgement or order being left, a summons shall be issued to proceed with the accounts or inquiries directed, and upon the return of such summons the Judge, if satisfied by proper evidence that all necessary parties have been served with notice of the judgement or order, shall thereupon give directions as to:
(i) the manner in which each of the accounts and inquires is to be prosecuted;

(ii) the evidence to be adduced in support thereof;

(iii) the parties who are to attend on the several accounts and inquiries; and

(iv) the time within which each proceeding is to be taken,

and a day or days may be appointed for the further attendance of the parties, and all such directions may afterwards be varied by addition thereto or otherwise, as may be found necessary.

Summons to proceed with accounts and inquires. Durations.
Order 49; Rule 3

3. Where by a judgement or order a deed is directed to be settled by a Judge in case the parties differ, a summons to proceed shall be issued, and upon the return of the summons the party entitled to prepare the draft deed shall be directed to deliver a copy thereof, within such time as the judge shall deem fit, to the party entitled to object thereto, and the party so entitled to object shall be directed to deliver to the other party a statement in writing of the objections, if any, within 8 days after the delivery of such copy, and the proceeding shall be adjourned until after the expiration of the said period of 8 days.

Settling deed in case parties differ
Order 49; Rule 4

4. Where, upon the hearing of the summons to proceed, it appears to the Judge that by reason of absence, or for any other sufficient cause, the service of notice of the judgement or order upon any party cannot be made, the Judge may, if the Judge shall deem fit, order any substituted service or notice by advertisement or otherwise in lieu of such service.

Where service of notice of judgment or order dispensed with
Order 49; Rule 5

5. If on the hearing of the summons to proceed it shall appear that all necessary parties are not parties to the action or have not been served with notice of the judgement or order, directions may be given for advertisement for creditors, and for leaving the accounts in Chambers. Adjudication on creditors’ claims and the accounts are not to be proceeded with, and no other proceeding is to be taken, except for the purpose of ascertaining the parties to be served, until all necessary parties shall have been served and until directions shall have been given as to the parties who are to attend the proceedings.

Stoppage of proceedings where all necessary parties have not been served with notice of judgement or order
Order 49; Rule 6

6. Copies, abstracts, extracts of or from accounts, deeds or other documents and pedigrees and concise statements shall, if directed, be supplied for the use of the judge, and where so directed, copies shall be handed over to the other parties.

Provided that no copies shall be made of deeds or documents where the originals can be brought in unless the Judge shall otherwise direct.

Documents: Copies for use of Judge.
Order 49; Rule 7

7. At the time any summons to proceed is obtained, an entry thereof shall be made in the Summons Book, stating the date on which the summons issued, the name of the cause or matter, and by what party, and shortly for what purpose such summons is obtained, and at what time such summons is returnable.

Entry in Summons to Proceed Book
ORDER 50

1. (1) This order shall not apply where the person in occupation of land is:

(a) a tenant; or

(b) a tenant holding over after termination of a tenancy; or

(c) a licensee of the owner or person entitled to possession; or

(d) a person who had the consent of the predecessor in title of the person who is entitled to possession.

(2) Where a person claims possession of land under this Order, proceedings may be brought by originating summons in accordance with the provisions of this Order.

Application of this Order.
Order 50; Rule 2

2. The originating summons shall be in Form 37 and no acknowledgement of service shall be required.

Form of originating summons.
Order 50; Rule 3

3. The Plaintiff shall file in support of the originating summons an affidavit stating:

(a) the plaintiffs interest in the land;

(b) the circumstances in which the land has been occupied without license or consent and in which the claim to possession arises; and

(c) that the plaintiff does not know the name of any person occupying the land who is not named in the summons.

Affidavit in support
Order 50; Rule 4

4. (1) Where any person in occupation of the land is named in the originating summons, the summons together with a copy of the affidavit in support shall be served on the person:

(a) personally or in accordance with Order 7 Rule 1 sub-rule 2; or

(b) by leaving a copy of the summons and of the affidavit or sending them to the person at the premises; or

(c) in such other manner as the Judge may direct.

(2) The summons shall, in addition to being served on the named defendants, if any, in accordance with sub-rule 1 of this Rule be served, unless the judge otherwise directs by:

(a) affixing a copy of the summons and a copy of the affidavit to the main door or other conspicuous part of the premises; and

(b) if practicable, inserting through the letter box at the premises, a copy of the summons and a copy of the affidavit enclosed in a sealed envelope addressed to “the occupiers”

(3) Every copy of an originating summons for service under sub-rule 1 or 2 this Rule shall be sealed with the seal of the Court out of which the summons was issued.

Service of originating summons.
Order 50; Rule 5

5. Without prejudice to Rule 16 of Order 13, any person not named as a defendant who is in occupation of the land and wishes to be heard on the question whether an order for possession should be made may apply at any stage of the proceedings to be joined as a defendant.

Application by occupier to be made a party
Order 50; Rule 6

6. (1) An order for possession in proceedings under this Order shall be in Form 38 with such variations as circumstances may require.

(2) Nothing in this Order shall prevent the Judge from ordering possession to be given on a specified date, in the exercise of any power which could have been exercised if possession had been claimed in an action begun by writ.

Order for possession
Order 50; Rule 7

7. No writ of possession to enforce an Order for possession under this Order shall be issued after the expiration of 3 months from the date of the order without the leave of the Judge. An application for leave may be made ex-parte unless the Judge otherwise directs.

Writ of possession
Order 50; Rule 8

8. (1) The judge may, on such terms as the Judge deems fit, set aside or vary any order made in any proceedings under this Order.

(2) In this Order “landed property” means land with or without building thereon.

Setting aside of order
ORDER 51

1. Where any application is made to a Judge for a stay of execution or of proceedings under any judgement or decision appealed from, such application shall be made by notice of motion supported by affidavit setting forth the grounds upon which a stay of execution or of proceedings is sought.

Stay of execution pending appeal
Order 51; Rule 2

2. An applicant for an order of stay of execution of a judgement or stay of proceedings shall compile the records of appeal within 60 days from the day of judgement or decision appealed from and where the record is not so compiled, the respondent may apply to strike out the application or discharge the order if already granted.

Compilation of record.
Order 51; Rule 3

3. (1) The Court may make or refuse to make an order for stay of execution or of proceedings.

(2) An order for stay may be made subject to such conditions as shall appear just, including the deposit in Court of any money adjudged due to any party in the judgement or decision appealed from.

Court may grant or refuse order for stay
ORDER 52

1. Every appeal shall be brought by notice of appeal, which shall be lodged in the lower Court within 30 days of the decision appealed from and served on all other parties affected by the appeal within that period.

Notice of appeal
Order 52; Rule 2

2. (1) The notice of appeal shall set out the reference number of the proceedings in which the decision complained of was given, the names of the parties, the date of such decision and the grounds for appeal in full.

(2) Where the appellant complains only of a part of the decision, appeal shall be taken to be against the decision as a whole.

(3) The notice of appeal shall give an address within the Judicial Division in which the lower court appealed from is situated, to which notices may be sent to the appellant, and such notices may be sent to the appellant by registered post.

Form 39.

(4) The notice of appeal shall be in Form 39 in the appendix and may be varied to suit the circumstances of the case but so that no variation of substance shall be made.

Contents, etc., of notice of appeal.
Order 52; Rule 3

3. The Registrar of the lower Court shall, within three months of the decision appealed from, prepare as many certified copies of the proceedings required for the consideration of the appeal as there are parties on record. Save where the fees for preparing such copies are remitted, a deposit decided upon by the Registrar as likely to cover such fees, shall be made by the appellant before preparation of such copies.

Copies of proceedings.
Order 52; Rule 4

4. The Registrar of the lower Court shall within 7 days of preparing the copies aforesaid send the same to the Registrar of the Court in the Judicial Division in which the lower Court is situated, and the appeal shall be decided by the Court of that Division.

Appeal to High Court.
Order 52; Rule 5

5 . When notifying a party of the day fixed for the hearing of the appeal, the Registrar of the Court shall send a copy of the proceedings to such party.

Respondent to be supplied with copy of proceedings
Order 52; Rule 6

6. The times prescribed in rules 1 to 4 maybe enlarged at any time by the Court on such terms (if any) as may seem fit, after notice given to the respondent by the appellant of an application for enlargement of time.

Proceedings time
Order 52; Rule 7

7. Where the time available to the appellant for the taking of any step has expired before such step has been taken or completed, the respondent may, on notice to the appellant, apply to the Court to strike out the appeal, and the Court may strike out, or enlarge time for sufficient reason shown.

Where time expires
Order 52; Rule 8

8. The appeal shall come on for hearing at such time and at such place as the Registrar of the Court shall notify to the parties.

Time and place for hearing.
Order 52; Rule 9

9. (1) If, on the day of hearing and at any adjournment of the case, the appellant does not appear, the appeal shall be struck out and the decision shall be affirmed, unless the Court thinks fit, for sufficient cause, to order otherwise.

(2) If in any such case the respondent appears, the judgement shall be with costs of the appeal against the appellant, unless the Court expressly orders otherwise; but if the respondent does not appear, the costs of appeal shall be at the discretion of the Court.

Where appellant fails to appear.
Order 52; Rule 10

10. If, on the day of hearing and at any adjournment of the case, the appellant appears, the court shall, whether the respondent appears or not, proceed to the hearing or further hearing and determination of the appeal, and shall give judgement according to the merits of the case without regarding to any imperfection or defect of form.

Provided that if it appears or is proved to the Court that the appellant has not complied with the requirements precedent to the hearing of an appeal herein before contained, the Court shall dismiss the appeal and affirm the decision, with or without costs of appeal against the appellant.

Where appellant appears.
Order 52; Rule 11

11. At the hearing of the appeal, it shall not be competent for the appellant to go into any grounds of appeal other than those set forth in the notice of appeal:

Provided that where, in the opinion of the Court, other grounds of appeal than those set forth in the notice of appeal should have been given or the statement of grounds of appeal is defective, the Court, in its discretion, may allow such amendments of the notice of appeal upon such conditions as to service upon the respondent and as to costs as it may think fit.

Appeal limited to grounds given in notice
Order 52; Rule 12

12. (1) The respondent may give notice that the respondent intends at the hearing to ask the court to confirm the judgement of the lower Court on grounds other than those stated by the lower Court.

(2) The notice shall be accompanied by a clear statement of the grounds on which the respondent intends to ask the Court to confirm the judgement of the lower Court.

(3) Such notice and grounds shall be filed in Court within 14 days of service on the respondent of the notice of appeal, and shall be served on the appellant or the appellant’s Legal Practitioner.

Request to confirm judgement on other grounds.
Order 52; Rule 13

13. (1) The respondent may file grounds of appeal against any part of the judgement of the lower Court.

(2) Such grounds shall be filed by the respondent within 14 days of service on the respondent of the appellant’s notice of appeal, and shall be served on the appellant or the appellant’s Legal Practitioner before the hearing.

Cross appeal
Order 52; Rule 14

14. (1) No objection on account of any defect in the form of setting forth any ground of appeal shall be allowed, unless the Court is of the opinion that the ground of appeal is so imperfectly or incorrectly stated as to be insufficient to enable the respondent to enquire into the subject matter thereof or to prepare for the hearing.

(2) In any case where the Court is of the opinion that any objection to any ground of appeal ought to prevail, the Court may, if it thinks fit, cause the ground of appeal forthwith to be amended upon such terms and conditions, if any, as the Court may think just.

Objections to form of grounds of appeal.
Order 52; Rule 15

15. On any appeal from a decision of a lower Court, no objection shall be taken or allowed to any proceeding in such Court for any defect or error which might have been amended by that Court, or to any complaint, summons, warrant, or other process to or of such Court for any alleged defect therein in substance or in form, or for any variance between any complaint or summons and the evidence adduced in support thereof in such Court.

Provided, however, that if any error, defect, or variance mentioned in this rule appears to the Court at the hearing of any appeal to be such that the appellant has been thereby deceived or misled, it shall be lawful for the Court either to refer the case back to the lower Court with directions to rehear and determine the same or to reverse the decision appealed from, or to make such other order for disposing of the case as justice may require.

Defects in proceedings under appeal.
Order 52; Rule 16

16. No objection shall be taken or allowed, on any appeal, to any notice of appeal which is in writing or to any recognizance entered into under this Order for the due prosecution of such appeal for any alleged error or defect therein: but if any such error or defect appears to the Court to be such that the respondent on such appeal has been thereby deceived or misled, it shall be lawful for the Court to amend the same and, if it is amendment and the adjournment, if any, being made on such terms as the Court may deem just.

Defects in notice of appeal or recognizance.
Order 52; Rule 17

17. The Court may, in any case where it may consider it necessary that evidence should be adduced, either:-

(a) order such evidence to be adduced before the Court on some day to be fixed in that behalf; or

(b) refer the case back to the lower Court to take such evidence, and may in such case either direct the lower Court to adjudicate afresh after taking such evidence and subject to such directions in law, if any, as the Court may think fit to give, or direct the lower Court, after taking such evidence, to report specific findings of fact for the information of the Court, and on any such reference the case shall, so far as may be practicable and necessary, be dealt with as if it were being heard in the first instance.

Additional evidence.
Order 52; Rule 18

18. (1) When additional evidence is to be taken by the lower Court and specific findings of facts reported, it shall certify such evidence to the Court which shall thereupon proceed to dispose of the appeal.

(2) The appellant or the appellant’s Legal Practitioner shall be present when the additional evidence is being taken.

(3) Evidence taken in pursuance of rule 17 shall be taken as if it were evidence taken at the trial before the lower Court.

(4) When forwarding to the Court any additional evidence taken by a lower Court in pursuance of rule 17, the lower Court may express its opinion on the demeanour of the witnesses and of the value of their evidence and may also, if it is the same Court against whose decision the appeal has been made, state whether or not it would have come to a different decision had the additional evidence been brought forward at the trial.

Mode of taking evidence.
Order 52; Rule 19

19. The fees in the 1st Appendix shall be chargeable in civil appeals save where the same would have to be paid by a government officer acting in an official capacity or where the lower Court or the Court waives or remits the same on the ground of the poverty of the person chargeable therewith where it appears that there are substantial grounds of appeal.

Fees. 1st Appendix
Order 52; Rule 20

20. Allowances may be made to witnesses in accordance with the provisions of the 2nd Appendix.

Allowances to witness. 2nd Appendix.
Order 52; Rule 21

21. (1) On application being made for stay of execution under any enactment establishing the lower Court, the lower Court or the Court may impose one or more of the following conditions:-

(a) that the appellant shall deposit a sum fixed by the Court not exceeding the amount of the money or the value of the property affected by the decision or judgement appealed from, or give security to the satisfaction of the Court for the said sum;

(b) that the appellant shall deposit a sum equal to the amount of the costs allowed against the appellant or give security to the satisfaction of the Court for the said sum;

(c) that the appellant shall, where the decision or judgement appealed from relates to possession of land or houses, give security to the satisfaction of the Court for the performance of the decision or judgement in the event of the appeal being dismissed;

(d) that the appellant’s property shall be seized and attached pending the making of a deposit or the giving of security as aforesaid including a deposit or security for the expenses incidental to the seizure and attachment.

(2) Any order made on any such application shall limit the time, not being more than thirty days, for the performance of the conditions imposed, and direct that in default of such performance within the time so limited execution may issue or proceed.

(3) An application for stay of execution under the enactment establishing the lower Court may be made at any time after lodging of the notice of appeal and shall in the first instance be made to the lower Court.

Provided that where the Court has ordered execution, the application shall not be made to the lower Court but to the Court.

(4) The application may be made ex-parte but the Court may direct notice thereof to be given to the other party to the appeal. Where an order is made ex- parte, the Registrar of the Court shall notify the other party of the order made.

(5) Where the appellant proposes to give security instead of making a deposit, the application shall state the nature of the security and the name of the surety proposed, if any.

(6) Any party dissatisfied with an order made by the lower Court may apply to the Court by motion with notice to the other party for a review of the order, and the Court may thereupon make such an order as may seem just.

(7) An appeal shall not operate as a stay of execution under the decision or judgement appealed from except so far as the lower Court or the Court may order.

Stay of execution.
Order 52; Rule 22

22 . The Court may make such order as to the payment of costs by or to the appellant as it may deem to be just and such order may be made also in any case where an appeal has not been entered or prosecuted.

Costs.
Order 52; Rule 23

23. (1) The Court may, in special circumstances, upon an application by motion on notice, supported by affidavit, order the appellant to deposit such sum or give such security as may seem fit for the respondent’s costs of appeal including the costs incidental to the application.

(2) The order shall limit the time, not exceeding thirty days, within which the deposit or security shall be made or given and may direct that in default of its being made or given within the time so limited the appeal shall, without further order, stand dismissed.

(3) Where an appeal so stands dismissed, the respondent shall be entitled to all reasonable costs occasioned by the appeal and the amount of such costs may be stated in the order in anticipation or may be assessed at any time by the Court of its own motion or upon an application made ex parte or on notice as the court may deem fit.

(4) Where an appeal so stands dismissed, the appellant shall take no further step or proceeding therein save by leave of the Court for reinstatement of the appeal, which may be granted on such terms, if any, as may seem just upon an application by motion on notice made within a month of such dismissal, but not otherwise.

(5) Without prejudice to the discretion of the Court to grant costs where it seems proper on an application made under sub-rule (1) of this rule, costs shall not normally be granted to the applicant save where the net proceeds of execution levied on the applicant’s goods are insufficient to satisfy the amount payable under the judgement or decision appealed from.

Security for costs
Order 52; Rule 24

24. (1) When a case is decided on appeal, the Court shall certify its judgement or order to the lower court in which the decision appealed against was pronounced.

(2) The lower Court to which the Court certifies its judgement or order shall thereupon make such orders as are in conformity with the judgement or order of the Court, and, if necessary, the records shall be amended in accordance therewith.

Orders of High Court to be certified to District Court.
Order 52; Rule 25

25. After the pronouncement of the judgement of the Court, the lower Court from which the appeal came shall have the same jurisdiction and power to enforce, and shall enforce, any decision which may have been affirmed, modified, amended, or substituted by the Court or any judgement which may have been pronounced by the Court, in the same manner in all respects as if such decision or judgement had been pronounced by itself.

Enforcing of judgment.
Order 52; Rule 26

26. Any order given or made by the Court may be enforced by the Court or by the lower Court as may be most expedient.

Enforcement of orders.
Order 52; Rule 27

27. The Court may, if it deems fit, enlarge any period of time prescribed by this Order.

High Court may enlarge time
Order 52; Rule 28

28. In this Order:-

“the lower Court” means the Court whose judgement is appealed against, and includes a District Court but does not include an Arbitrator, a Referee or an Auditor;

“judgement” includes an Order or a Ruling.

Interpretation.
ORDER 53

1. This Order shall apply to any appeal to the Court from a decision of an Auditor made under the provisions of any written law, which confers the right to appeal to the High Court against any such decision.

Application.
Order 53; Rule 2

2. An appeal to the Court from a decision of an Auditor shall be by notice of motion.

Method of appeal.
Order 53; Rule 3

3. The evidence upon the hearing of the appeal shall be by affidavit except in so far as the Court at the hearing may direct oral evidence to be given.

Evidence
Order 53; Rule 4

4. The notice of motion shall be served, before the expiration of six weeks after the date of the decision to which it relates, upon the Auditor in charge of the audit in respect of which the decision has been made and also upon the local government or other body in relation to whose accounts or to the accounts of whose officer the decision was given, if that local government or other body is not the appellant.

Service.
Order 53; Rule 5

5. The notice of motion shall state the grounds of appeal, and the date mentioned in the notice for the hearing of the appeal shall be not less than twenty-eight days after the service of the notice.

Contents of notice date of hearing
Order 53; Rule 6

6. (1) The appellant shall within seven days after service on the Auditor of the notice of motion, file with the Registrar a copy of such notice and an affidavit or affidavits setting out the reasons stated by the Auditor for the Auditor’s decision, and the facts upon which the appellant intends to rely at the hearing and thereupon the motion shall be set down for hearing.

(2) If the notice of motion is not set down in accordance with this provision, either the local government or other body or the Auditor may apply to the Court, upon notice to the appellant, for an order discharging the notice of motion and for the costs of the application.

Reasons for appeal to be filed.
Order 53; Rule 7

7. The appellant shall deliver forthwith to the local government or other body and to the Auditor a copy of any affidavit filed under rule 6 in support of the motion and any person intending to oppose the motion shall within four days at least before the hearing, deliver to the appellant a copy of any affidavit intended to be filed by in opposition to the motion.

Copy of affidavits to be served on the parties.
Order 53; Rule 8

8. Where under rule 4 the notice of motion is served on an Auditor other than the Auditor who gave the decision, the Auditor served with the notice of motion may appear in opposition thereto in all respects as the Auditor by whom the decision was given, and these provisions shall apply accordingly.

Service on Auditor other than the Auditor who gave the decision
ORDER 54

1. In this Order “petitioner” means a person applying for a legitimacy declaration, and “petition” has a corresponding meaning.

Definition.
Order 54; Rule 2

2. The practice and rules of the Court shall, so far as practicable, govern all proceedings under the Legitimacy Law, subject nevertheless to the particular provisions of this Order.

Practice and rules.
Order 54; Rule 3

3. (1) A petition shall be headed “In the matter of the Legitimacy Law”, and “In the matter of – (the person to be declared legitimated)” and shall be according to the prescribed form, with such variations and additions as the circumstances may require, and shall state among other matters:-

(a) the place and date of the marriage concerned;

(b) the status and residence of each of the parents and the occupation and domicile of the father of the person whose legitimacy the Court is asked to declare:-

(i) at the date of the person’s birth, and

(ii) at the date of the marriage;

(c) whether there are other living issues of the parents of such person as aforesaid and the respective names and dates of birth of all such issues;

(d) the person, if any, affected by the legitimation of such person as aforesaid and the value so far as is known of the property, if any, thereby involved;

(e) whether any and if so what previous proceedings under the Legitimacy Law, or otherwise with reference to the paternity of such person as aforesaid, or the validity of the marriage leading to the person’s legitimation have been taken in any Court;

(f) that there is no collusion.

(2) A petition shall also include an undertaking by the petitioner, if not an infant or person of unsound mind, to pay the costs of the respondents if the Court shall so direct.

(3) If the petitioner is an infant or person of unsound mind, the petition shall be made by a next friend or guardian ad litem and the full names, occupation or description, and residence or place of business, of the next friend or guardian ad litem shall be stated in the petition, and there shall be lodged by the next friend or guardian ad litem with the petition an undertaking to be responsible for costs.

Matters to be stated. Forms 40, 42 and 43.
Order 54; Rule 4

4. If the petitioner does not reside in the State, the petition shall state an address within the State at which the petitioner may be served with any summons, notice, order of court or other process.

Petitioner resident outside the State.
Order 54; Rule 5

5. Where it appears on the presentation of a petition that the petitioner does not reside in the state, the petition shall not be filed until security for costs, by deposit of money or otherwise, has been given to the satisfaction of the Registrar.

Provided that where the petition is filed through a legal practitioner, an undertaking by him, in form to be approved by the Registrar, to be responsible for the costs shall be sufficient.

Security for costs by petitioner resident outside the State
Order 54; Rule 6

6. The respondents to a petition shall be the Attorney-General of the State and all persons whose interests may be affected by the legitimacy declaration asked for, and the Court may at any time direct any person not made a respondent to be made respondent and to be served with the petition and affidavit, and may adjourn the hearing of the petition for that purpose on such terms as to costs or otherwise as may be just.

Persons to be respondents
Order 54; Rule 7

7. The petition shall be accompanied by an affidavit made by the petitioner, or by the next friend or guardian ad litem, if any, verifying the facts alleged in the petition, and the affidavit shall be filed with the petition.

Affidavit of verification. Form 41.
Order 54; Rule 8

8 . (1) There shall filed with the petition as many copies of the petition and the affidavit as there are respondents to be served and also two copies for the use of the Court.

(2) There shall be lodged with the petition every birth, death or marriage certificate intended to be relied upon at the hearing.

Copies of petition to be filed
Order 54; Rule 9

9. (1) A copy of the petition and a copy of the affidavit shall be delivered or sent by registered post by the petitioner to the Attorney-General’s Chambers at least two months before the petition is presented or filed.

(2) Any document or notice addressed to the Attorney- General shall be addressed to the Attorney-General’s Chambers, Ministry of Justice, Kaduna State……………..

Copies of papers to be sent to Attorney General Form 44.
Order 54; Rule 10

10. (1) A sealed copy of the petition and affidavit shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, be served personally on every respondent other than the Attorney-General, by a bailiff or other officer of the Court at least fifty-six days before the date fixed for hearing of the petition, and the petition and every copy to be served on a respondent, other than the Attorney-General, shall be endorsed with a notice in the prescribed form.

(2) A least fifty-six days’ notice of the day the petition will first be heard shall be given by the Registrar to the Attorney-General

Personal service on other respondents
Order 54; Rule 11

11. (1) A respondent may within twenty-eight days after service of the petition upon that respondent file an answer to the petition.

Form 45

(2) Every answer which contains matters other than a simple denial of the facts stated in the petition shall be accompanied by an affidavit made by the respondent verifying such other matter.

(3) There shall be filed with the answer as many copies of the answer and the affidavit, if any, as there are other parties to be served and also two copies for the use of the Court.

(4) The Registrar shall within forty-eight hours of receiving them send by post one sealed copy of the answer and the affidavit, if any, to the petitioner, the Attorney-General, and any other respondent.

Filing of answers.
Order 54; Rule 12

12. Evidence on the hearing of the petition shall be given orally:

Provided that the Court or a Judge in Chambers may, on application made before or at the hearing, for good cause shown, direct that any particular fact or facts alleged in the petition or answer may be proved by affidavit.

Evidence.
Order 54; Rule 13

13. The Court may make such orders as to costs as it shall think just.

Costs.
Order 54; Rule 14

14. A copy of the order made on the hearing of a petition sealed with the seal of the Court shall be supplied by the Registrar to any party to the proceedings on payment of the prescribed fee.

Copy of order to be supplied. Form 46.
ORDER 55

1. (1) Subject to the provisions, of Rules 44 and 45 of this Order, when any person subject to the jurisdiction of the Court dies, all applications for the granting of any Letters of Administration of the estate of the deceased person, with or without a Will attached, and all applications on other matters connected therewith shall be made to the Probate Registrar of the Court.

(2) The Chief Judge shall request a Judge of any Judicial Division to take measures and make such orders as may appear necessary or expedient for the interim preservation of the property of the deceased within such Judicial Division, for the discovery or preservation of the Will of the deceased or for any other purposes connected with the duties of the Judge under this Order, and every Judge shall carry out any such request as far as practicable and report to the Chief Judge.

(3) No grant of administration with the Will attached shall issue within 7 days of the death of the deceased; and no grant of administration, without the Will attached, shall issue within 14 days of such death,

Application to be made to Probate Registrar
Order 55; Rule 2

2. The Judge shall, when the circumstances of the case appear so to require, forthwith on the death of a person, or as soon after as may be, appoint and authorize an officer of the Court, or some other fit person, to take possession of the property of the deceased within its jurisdiction, or put it under seal and so keep it until it can be dealt with according to law.

Preservation of property.
Order 55; Rule 3

3. If any person other than the named executor or administrator, or an officer of the Court, or a person authorized by the Judge, takes possession of and administers or otherwise deals with the property of any deceased person, he shall, besides the other liabilities he may incur, be liable to a fine of not less than N10,000:00 (ten thousand naira) as the judge, having regard to the condition of the person so interfering with the property and the other circumstances of the case, may deem fit to impose.

Unauthorized person intermeddling with property.
Order 55; Rule 4

4. Any person having in his possession or under his control any paper or writing or any deceased person, being or purporting to be testamentary, shall forthwith deliver the original to the Probate Registrar of the Court. If any person fails to do so within 3 months after having had knowledge of the death of the deceased, he may be liable to a fine of N5,000:00 (five thousand naira) as the Judge, having regard to the condition of such person in default and other circumstances of the case, may deem fit to impose.

Production of testamentary papers.
Order 55; Rule 5

5. Where it appears that any paper of the deceased, being or purporting to be testamentary is in the possession of, or under the control of any person, a Judge may, upon an ex-parte application, whether or not a suit or proceeding respecting probate or administration is pending, order him to produce the paper and bring it into Court.

Judge may order production
Order 55; Rule 6

6. Where it appears that there are reasonable grounds for believing that any person had knowledge of any paper being or purporting to be testamentary, although it is not shown that the paper is in his possession or under his control, a Judge may, upon an ex-parte application, whether or not a suit or proceeding in respect of probate or administration is pending, order that he be examined in respect of the same in Court, or on interrogatories, and that he attends Court for that purpose, and after examination that he produces the paper and bring it into Court.

Examination respecting papers
Order 55; Rule 7

7. The Judge may, on the application of any person claiming an interest under a Will, give notice to the executors therein named to come in and prove the Will, or to renounce probate, and they, or some or one of them, shall within 21 days after notice, come in and prove or renounce accordingly.

Notice to executor to come in and prove
Order 55; Rule 8

8. If any named executor in the Will of the deceased takes neglecting to apply possession and administers or otherwise deals with any part of the property of the deceased, and does not apply for probate within 3 months after the death of the deceased, or after the termination of any suit for or dispute in respect of probate or administration, he may, independent of any other liability, be deemed to be in contempt of Court, and shall be liable to such fine of not less than N10,000:00(ten thousand naira) as the Judge may deem fit to impose.

Liability of executor neglecting to apply for probate
Order 55; Rule 9

9. The Judge shall require evidence, in addition to that offered by the applicant, where additional evidence in that behalf seems to the Judge necessary or desirable, in regard to the identity of the deceased or of the applicant, or in regard to the relationship of the applicant to the deceased, or in regard to any person or persons in existence with a right equal or prior to that of the applicant to the grant of probate or administration sought by the applicant or in respect of any other matter which may be considered by the Judge relevant to the question whether the applicant is the proper person to whom the grant should be made:

Provided that the Judge may refuse the grant unless the applicant produces the required evidence on these points or any of them as required by the Judge.

Evidence of Identity
Order 55; Rule 10

10. Where it appears to the Judge that some person or persons other than the applicant may have at least an equal right with the applicant to the grant sought, the Judge may refuse the grant until due notice of the application has been given to such person or persons, and an opportunity given to such person or persons to be heard in respect of the application:

Provided that the Judge may in his discretion refuse the grant unless and until all persons entitled to the grant in priority to the applicant shall have expressly renounced their prior right.

Judge may refuse grant until all persons person interested are given due notice
Order 55; Rule 11

11. Every applicant for a grant of Probate or Letters of Administration shall file in the Court a true declaration of all the personal property of the deceased and the value thereof:

Provided that for the purpose of the fees payable on Probate or Letters of administration, the value of the property in respect of which the grant is made shall be deemed not to include:

(a) any gratuity payable by the Government of the Federation of Nigeria, or of a State, to the estate of any person formerly employed by either of such Government or by a Statutory Corporation;

(b) any sum of money payable to an estate from a Provident or Pensions Fund established under the provisions of any applicable law.

Value of property
Order 55; Rule 12

12. All inquiries that a Judge sees fit to institute shall be answered to his satisfaction before the issuance of Letters of Administration. The Judge shall afford as great a facility for the obtaining of Letters of Administration as is consistent with due regard to the prevention of error and fraud.

Answers required before grant.
Order 55; Rule 13

13. Suits in respect of administration shall be instituted and carried on as nearly as may be practicable in the like manner and subject to the same rules of procedure as suits in respect of ordinary claims.

Form of Suits.
Order 55; Rule 14

14 . Any person may deposit his Will for safe custody in the Probate Registry, sealed under his own seal and the seal of the Court.

Testator may deposit Will.
Order 55; Rule 15

15. Every original Will, of which probate or administration with Will attached is granted, shall be filed and kept in the Probate Registry in such manner as to secure at once its due preservation and convenient inspection. A copy of every such Will and of the probate or administration shall be preserved in the Registry.

Custody of Wills of which probate is granted.
Order 55; Rule 16

16. No original Will shall be given out for any purpose without the direction in writing of a Judge. A certified transcript under the seal of the Court of the probate or administration with the Will attached may be obtained from the Court.

Will not given out without order of Judge.
Order 55; Rule 17

17. (1) On receiving an application for administration with Will attached, a Judge shall inspect the Will, and see whether it appears to be signed by the testator or by some other person in the presence or the testator, and by the testator’s direction, and subscribed by two witnesses according to the applicable Law and shall not proceed further if the Will does not appear to be so signed and subscribed .

(2) If the will appears to be so signed and subscribed, the Judge shall refer to the attestation clause and consider whether the wordings thereof state the Will to have been in fact executed in accordance with those enactments.

Examination of Will as to its execution.
Order 55; Rule 18

18. (1) Where a Will contains no attestation clause or the attestation clause is insufficient or where it appears to the Judge that there is some doubt about the due execution of the Will, he shall before admitting it to proof, require an affidavit as to due execution from one or more of the attesting witnesses or, if no attesting witness is conveniently available, from any other person who was present at the time the Will was executed.

(2) If no affidavit can be obtained in accordance with the foregoing paragraph, the Judge may, if he deems fit, having regard to the desirability of protecting the interest of any person who may be prejudiced by the Will, accept evidence on affidavit from any person he may deem fit to show that the signature on the Will is the signature of the deceased, or of any other matter which may raise a presumption in favour of the due execution of the Will.

(3) If the Judge, after considering the evidence, is satisfied that the Will was not duly executed, he shall refuse probate and mark the Will accordingly.

Evidence as to due execution of Will.
Order 55; Rule 19

19. Where the witnesses who subscribed to the Will are dead or if from other circumstances such an affidavit cannot be obtained from either of such witnesses, resort for such an affidavit shall be had to other persons present at the execution of the Will. But if no such affidavit can be obtained, proof shall be required of that fact, and of the handwriting of the deceased and of the subscribing witnesses, and also of other circumstances raising a presumption in favour of the due execution of the Will.

Evidence on failure of attesting witnesses
Order 55; Rule 20

20. (1) Where in a Will, there is any obliteration, interlineations or other alteration which is not authenticated in the manner prescribed by law or by the re-execution of the Will or by the execution of a Codicil, the Judge shall require evidence to show whether the alteration was present at the time the Will was executed and shall give directions as to the form in which the Will is to be proved:

Provided that this sub-rule shall not apply to any alteration, which appears to the Judge to be of no practical importance.

(2) Where, from any mark on the Will, it appears to the Judge that some other document has been attached to the Will or if a Will contains any reference to another document in such terms as to suggest that it ought to be incorporated in the Will, the judge may require the document to be produced and may call for such evidence in respect of the attachment or incorporation of the document as he may deem fit.

(3) Where there is doubt as to the date on which a Will was executed, the Judge may require such evidence as he may deem necessary to establish the date.

Evidence as to terms, conditions and date of execution of Will.
Order 55; Rule 21

21. Any appearance of attempted revocation of a Will by burning, tearing or otherwise and every other circumstance leading to a presumption of revocation of the Will by the testator, shall be accounted for to the satisfaction of the Judge.

Attempted revocation of Will
Order 55; Rule 22

22. The Judge may require an affidavit from any person he may deem fit for the purpose of satisfying himself as to any of the matters referred to in Rules 18, 20 and 21 of this Order. In any such affidavit sworn by an attesting witness or other person present at the time of the execution of the Will, the deponent shall depose to the manner in which the Will was executed.

Affidavit as to due execution, terms, etc. of Will.
Order 55; Rule 23

23. Where it appears to the Judge that there is prima facie evidence that a Will is one to which Section 9 of the Wills Act 1837 or any provision of the equivalent enactment in force in the state applies, the Will may be admitted to proof if the judge is satisfied that it was made by the testator in accordance with the provisions of that section or enactment as the case may be.

Will of persons in military service and seamen.
Order 55; Rule 24

24. Where evidence of foreign law is required on any application for a grant, the Judge may accept an affidavit from any person whom, having regard to the particulars of his knowledge or experience given in the affidavit, he regards as suitably qualified to give expert evidence of the law in question.

Evidence of foreign law
Order 55; Rule 25

25. Where the deceased died after commencement of this Order, the person or persons entitled to a grant of probate or administration with the Will attached shall be determined in accordance with the following order of priority:

(a) the executor;

(b) any residuary legatee or devisee holding in trust for any other person;

(c) any residuary legatee or devisee for life;

(d) the ultimate residuary legatee or devisee, including one entitled on the happening of any contingency or where the residue is not wholly disposed of by the Will, any person entitled to share in the residue not so disposed of, or the personal representative of any such person:

Provided that:

i) unless the Judge otherwise directs, a residuary legatee or devisee whose legacy or devise is vested in interest shall be preferred to one entitled on the happening of a contingency; and

ii) where the residue is not in terms wholly disposed of, the Judge may, if he is satisfied that the testator has nevertheless disposed of the whole or substantially the whole of the estate as ascertained at the time of the application for the grant, allow a grant to be made subject to Rule 68 of this Order to any legatee or devisee entitled to, or to a share in the estate so disposed of, without regard to the persons entitled to share in any residue not disposed of by the Will;

(e) any specific legatee or devisee or any creditor or, subject to sub-rule 3 of Rule 59, the personal representative of any such person or where the estate is not wholly disposed of by Will, any person who, notwithstanding that the amount of the estate is such that he has no immediate beneficial interest therein may have a beneficial interest in the event of an accretion to it;

(f) any specific legatee or devisee entitled on the happening of any contingency, or any person having no interest under the Will who would have been entitled to a grant if the deceased had died wholly intestate.

Order of priority for grant where deceased left a Will
Order 55; Rule 26

26. (1) An application to join with a person entitled to a grant of administration, a person entitled in a lower degree shall, in default of remuneration by all persons entitled in priority to the latter, be made to the Judge and shall be supported by an affidavit by the person entitled, the consent of the person proposed to be joined as personal representative and such other evidence as the Judge may require.

(2) An application to join with a person entitled to a grant of administration, a person having no right to it, shall be made to the Judge and shall be supported by an affidavit by the person entitled, the consent of the person proposed to be joined as personal representative and such other evidence as the Judge may require:

Provided that there may, without any such application be joined with a person entitled to administration;

(a) on the renunciation of all other persons entitled to join in the grant; any kin of the deceased having no beneficial interest in the estate;

(b) unless the Judge otherwise directs, any person whom the guardian of a minor may nominate for the purpose;

(c) a trust corporation.

Joinder of Administor.
Order 55; Rule 27

27. Where the testator was blind or illiterate, the Judge shall not grant administration with the Will attached, unless the Judge is first satisfied, by proof or by what appears on the face of the Will, that the Will was read over to the deceased before its execution or that the deceased had at that time knowledge of its contents.

Will of blind or illiterate testator
Order 55; Rule 28

28. (1) The Judge, on being satisfied that the Will was duly executed, shall inspect it to see whether there are any interlineations, alterations, erasures, or obliterations appearing in it and requiring to be accounted for.

(2) lnterlineations, alterations, erasures, and obliterations are invalid unless they existed in the Will at the time of its execution or unless, if made afterwards, they have been executed and attested in the mode required by the relevant enactments; or unless they have been made valid by the re-execution of the Will or by the subsequent execution of some Codicil thereto.

(3) Where interlineations, alterations, erasures, or obliterations appear in the Will, unless duly executed or recited in or otherwise identified by the attestation clause, an affidavit in proof of their having existed in the Will before its execution shall be filed.

(4) Where no satisfactory evidence is adduced respecting the time when an alteration, erasure or obliteration was made and the words erased or obliterated are not entirely effaced, and can, on inspection of the Will, be ascertained, they shall form part of the probate. Where any words have been erased which might have been of importance, an affidavit shall be required.

Interlineations, Erasures, obliterations.
Order 55; Rule 29

29. (1) Where a Will contains a reference to any document of such nature as to raise the question whether it ought or ought not to form a constituent part of the Will, the Judge shall require the production of the document, with a view to ascertaining whether or not it is entitled to probate, and if it is not produced, a satisfactory account of its non production shall be given. A document cannot form part of a Will unless it was in existence at the time when the Will was executed.

(2) If there are vestiges of sealing wax or wafers, or other marks on the Will leading to the inference that some document has been at some time attached to the Will, a satisfactory account of them shall be required, and if this is not produced, a satisfactory account of its non- production shall be given.

Documents referred to in a Will or annexed or attached thereto.
Order 55; Rule 30

30. Where a person appointed executor in a Will survives the testator but either dies without having taken probate or having been called on by the Court to take probate and does not appear, his right in respect of the executorship wholly ceases; and, further renunciation, the representation to the testator and the administration of his property may go and be committed as if that person had not been appointed executor.

Executor dying without proving or not appearing
Order 55; Rule 31

31 . Every Will in respect of which an application for a grant is made shall be marked by the signature(s) of the applicant(s) and the person before whom the oath is sworn, and shall be exhibited to any affidavit which may be required under this Order as to the validity, terms, condition or date of execution of the Will.

Provided that where the Judge is satisfied that compliance with this Rule might result in the loss of the Will, he may allow a photocopy to be marked or exhibited in lieu of the original document

Marking of Wills
Order 55; Rule 32

32. In every case where evidence is directed or allowed to be given by affidavit, the Judge may require the personal attendance of the deponent if within the jurisdiction, before the Court, to be examined viva voce respecting the content of his affidavit. The examination may take place before any affidavit has been sworn or prepared if the Judge deems fit.

Viva voce examination of persons making affidavits
Order 55; Rule 33

33. (1) A Judge in granting Letters of Administration shall proceed as far as may be as in cases of probate.

(2) The Judge shall ascertain the time and place of the deceased’s death and the value of the property to be covered by the administration.

Letters of Administration.
Order 55; Rule 34

34. (1) The person to whom administration is to be granted shall give a bond with two or more responsible sureties to the satisfaction of the Judge. The bond shall affirm that the administrator shall be duly conditioned to collecting, getting in and administering the personal property of the deceased.

(2) The Judge may, if he deems fit, take one surety only where the gross value of the estate does not exceed N250, 000:00 (two hundred and fifty thousand naira) or where a corporation is proposed as a surety.

(3) The bond shall be in form of a penalty, which shall be twice the sum value of the estate of the deceased, unless the Judge deems it expedient to reduce the amount.

(4) The Judge may also in any case direct that more bonds than one shall be given, so as to limit the liability of any surety to such amount as the Judge deems reasonable.

Administration bond.
Order 55; Rule 35

35. (1) The Judge shall not require a guarantee as a condition of making a grant where it is proposed to make it:

a. by virtue of Rule 25(e) of this Order to a creditor or the personal representative of a creditor or to a person who has no immediate beneficial interest in the estate of the deceased but may have such an interest in the event of an accretion to the estate;

b. under Rule 61 of this Order to a person or some of the persons who would, if the person beneficially entitled to the whole of the estate died intestate be entitled to his estate;

c. under Rule 63 of this Order to the attorney of a person entitled to a grant;

d. under Rule 64 of this Order for the use and benefit of a minor:

e. under Rule 66 of this Order for the use and benefit of a person who by reason of mental or physical incapacity is incapable of managing his affairs;

f. to an applicant who appears to the Judge to be resident elsewhere than in the State.

(2) Notwithstanding that it is proposed to make a grant as aforesaid, a guarantee shall not be required, except in special circumstances, on an application for administration where the applicant or one of the applicants is the administrator-general or a trust corporation.

Probate Form 1.

(3) Every guarantee entered into by a surety for the purpose of this Order shall be in Probate Form 1 with such variations as circumstances may require.

(4) Except where the surety is a corporation, the signature of the surety on every such guarantee shall be attested by an authorized officer, Commissioner for Oaths or other person authorised by law to administer an oath.

(5) Unless the Registrar otherwise directs:

(a) if it is decided to require a guarantee, it shall be given by two sureties, except where the gross value of the estate does not exceed N250,000:00 (two hundred and fifty thousand naira) or a corporation is a proposed surety, and in those cases one will suffice;

(b) no person shall be accepted as a surety unless he is resident in the State;

(c) no officer of the judiciary shall be a surety;

(d) the limit of the liability of the surety or sureties under a guarantee shall be the gross amount of the estate as sworn on the application for the grant;

(e) every surety other than a corporation, shall justify his eligibility.

(6) Where the proposed surety is a corporation, there shall be filed an affidavit by the proper officer of the corporation to the effect that it has power to act as surety and has executed the guarantee in the manner prescribed by its constitution or articles of association and containing sufficient information as to the financial position of the corporation to satisfy the Judge that its assets are sufficient to satisfy all claims which may be made against it under any guarantee which it has given or is likely to give.

Guarantee.
Order 55; Rule 36

36. The Judge may, on being satisfied that the condition of the bond has been broken, assign to some person, and that person may thereupon sue on the bond in his own name as if it had been originally given to him, and may recover thereof, as trustee for persons interested, the full amount recoverable in respect of any breach of the bond.

Assignment of bond
Order 55; Rule 37

37. Any person claiming to be a creditor or legatee or the next of kin or one of the next of kin of a deceased, may apply for and obtain a summons from the Court requiring the executor or administrator, as the case may be, of the deceased to attend the court and show cause why an order for the administration of the property of the deceased should not be made.

Administration summons.
Order 55; Rule 38

38. (1) On proof of service of the summons or on appearance of the executor or administrator, and on proof of all such other things as the Judge may direct, the Judge may, if he deems fit, make an order for the administration of the property of the deceased.

(2) The Judge may make or refuse any such order or give any special directions in respect of the carriage or execution of it and where there are applications for such an order by two or more different persons or classes of persons, to grant the same to such one or more of the claimants or classes of claimants, as the Judge deems fit.

(3) Where the Judge deems fit the carriage of the order may subsequently be given to such person and on such terms as he may direct.

Order for administration
Order 55; Rule 39

39. Where the Judge makes such an order or at any time afterwards, he may, if he deems fit, make any further or other order which may appear requisite to secure the proper collection, recovery for safe-keeping and disposal of the property or any part thereof.

Order relating to property.
Order 55; Rule 40

40. In a case of intestacy, where the special circumstances of the case require, the Judge may, if he deems fit on the application of any person having interest in the estate of the deceased or of his own motion, grant Letters of Administration to an officer of the Court, to a Consular Officer or to a person in the service of the Government.

Administration may be granted to officer
Order 55; Rule 41

41. (1) The officer or person so appointed shall act under the direction of the Judge and shall be indemnified thereby.

(2) The Judge shall require and compel him to file in Court the accounts of his administration at intervals not exceeding 12 months.

Officer to act under the direction of Judge
Order 55; Rule 42

42. Where a person has died intestate as to his personal estate or leaving a Will affecting personal estate, but without having appointed an executor thereof willing and competent to take probate or where the executor shall, at the time of the death of such person, be resident out of the jurisdiction, and it shall appear to the Judge to be necessary or convenient in any such case to appoint some person as administrator of the estate of the deceased or of any part thereof, the Judge may appoint such person as he shall deem fit to be such administrator upon his giving such security, if any as the Judge shall direct, and every such administrator may be limited as the Judge shall deem fit.

Court may appoint person to be administrator
Order 55; Rule 43

43. The Judge may direct that any administrator (with or without the Will attached) shall receive out of the personal and real estate of the deceased such reasonable remuneration as he shall deem fit not exceeding 10% per centum on the amount of the realized property, or when not converted into money, on the value of the property duly administered and accounted for by him:

Provided that where the Judge is satisfied that by reason of exceptional circumstances the administration of the property has required an extraordinary amount of labour to be bestowed on it, he may allow in respect of such property a higher rate of remuneration.

Remuneration of administrators
Order 55; Rule 44

44. Where any citizen of any foreign country dies within the jurisdiction without leaving within the jurisdiction a widower, widow or next of kin, the Probate Registrar shall collect and secure all moneys and other property belonging to the deceased, and shall then inform the nearest Consular Officer of such country of the death, and transmit to him a list of the money and property of the deceased.

Security and collection of estate.
Order 55; Rule 44

45. Application may be made to the Court by any such Consular Officer or by any person authorised by him in writing and under the consular seal, for leave to administer the estate of the deceased, and the Judge may make such order as to security for payment of debts and the method of administration as the Judge shall deem fit, and vary such order when and so often as it is expedient.

Application by Consular Officer or person authorised by him to administer estate.
Order 55; Rule 46

46. (1) Every person to whom a grant of Probate or Letters of Administration shall have been made, and every administrator appointed by the Judge shall, file in Court the accounts of his administration every 12 months from the date of the grant or the appointment until the completion of the administration.

(2) Any executor or administrator who fails to file his accounts within the prescribed period as aforesaid shall be liable to a penalty of N100:00 (one hundred naira) for every day of default. A fine for non-payment shall be enforceable by distress, and failing sufficient distress, by imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months.

(3) When an account is filed in Court under this rule, the Judge shall scrutinize such account and if it appears to the Judge that by reason of improper, un-vouched or unjustifiable entries or otherwise such account is not a full and proper account the Judge shall require the person filing the account to remedy such defects as there may be within such time as the Judge may deem reasonable for the purpose; and on failure to remedy such defects within such time, the person who filed such defective account shall be deemed to have failed to file an account within the meaning of this rule and proceedings may be taken against such person accordingly.

(4) The registrar shall bring to the notice of the Judge the fact that any executor or administrator has failed to file his accounts as required by this rule.

(5) The Judge may, on the motion of any party interested, or suo motu, summon any executor or administrator failing as aforesaid to show cause why he should not be punished.

(6) The Judge may, for good cause shown, extend the time for such filing of accounts.

(7) Any executor or administrator who has been granted an extension of time to file such accounts, and who fails within such extended time to file such accounts shall be liable to the penalty set out in sub-rule 2 of this rule.

(8) The accounts shall be open to the inspection of any person who satisfies the Registrar that he is interested in the administration.

(9) In this rule, the word “accounts” shall mean and include an inventory, an account of the administration, the vouchers in the hands of the executor or administrator relating thereto and an affidavit in verification.

Accounts to be filed
Order 55; Rule 47

47. The grant of Letters of Administration under this Order shall be signed by the Registrar on behalf of the Court.

Grant to be signed by Probate Registrar
Order 55; Rule 48

48. In this Part, Rules 1, 4 ,5 ,6, 7, 8, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17, 19, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 71(1) and 72(1) or (4) of this Order shall also apply.

Application.
Order 55; Rule 49

49. Application for a grant may be made through a Legal Practitioner, and every Legal Practitioner through whom an application for a grant is made shall give the address of his place of business within the jurisdiction.

Application for grants through Legal Practitioners.
Order 55; Rule 50

50. (1) An applicant for a grant may apply in person.

(2) A personal applicant may not apply through an agent, whether paid or unpaid, and may not be represented by any person acting or appearing to act as his adviser.

(3) No personal application shall be received or proceeded with if:

(a) It becomes necessary to bring the matter before the Court by motion or by action;

(b) An application has already been made by a Legal Practitioner on behalf of the applicant and has not been withdrawn:

(c) The Judge otherwise directs.

(4) After a Will has been deposited in the Registry by a personal applicant, it may not be delivered to the applicant or to any other person unless in special circumstances and the Judge so directs.

(5) A personal applicant shall produce a certificate of the death of the deceased or such other evidence of the death as the Judge may approve.

(6) A personal applicant shall supply all information necessary to enable the papers leading to the grant to be prepared in the Registry or he may prepare such papers and lodge them unsworn.

(7) Unless the judge otherwise directs, every oath, affidavit or guarantee required of a personal application shall be sworn or executed by all the deponents or sureties before an authorised officer.

Personal Applications.
Order 55; Rule 51

51. (1) The Judge shall not allow any grant to issue until all inquires, which he may deem fit to make, have been answered to his satisfaction.

(2) The Judge may require proof of the identity of the deceased or of the applicant for the grant beyond those contained in the Oath.

(3) No grant of probate or of administration with the Will attached shall issue within 3 months of the death of the deceased; and no grant of administration (not with the will attached shall issue within 3 months of such death).

Order 55; Rule 52

52. (1) Every application for a grant shall be supported by an oath in the form applicable to the circumstances of the case, which shall be contained in an affidavit sworn by the applicant, and by such other papers as the Judge may require.

(2) Unless otherwise directed by the Judge, the oath shall state where the deceased was domiciled at the time of death.

Oath in support of grant
Order 55; Rule 53

53. Where it is necessary to describe the deceased in a grant by some name in addition to his true name, the applicant shall state in the oath the true name of the deceased and shall depose that some part of the estate, specifying it, was held in the other name; or as to any other reason that there may be for the inclusion of the other name in the grant.

Grant in additional name
Order 55; Rule 54

54. (1) Where the Judge considers that in any particular case a photocopy of the original Will would not be satisfactory for purposes of record, he may require that an engrossment suitable for photo reproduction be lodged.

(2) Where a Will contains alterations which are not admissible to proof, there shall be lodged an engrossment of the Will in the form in which it is to be proved.

(3) Any engrossment lodged under this rule shall reproduce the punctuation, spacing and division into paragraphs of the Will and, if it is one to which sub-rule 2 of this rule applies, it shall be made book-wise on durable paper following continuously from page to page.

(4) Where any pencil writing appears on a Will, there shall be lodged a copy of the Will or of the pages or sheets containing the pencil writing in which there shall be underlined in red ink those portions which appear in pencil in the original.

Engrossment for purposes of record.
Order 55; Rule 55

55. Where a gift to any person fails by reason of the fact that he is an attesting witness or the spouse of an attesting witness, such person shall not have any right to a grant as a beneficiary named in the Will, without prejudice to his right to a grant in any other capacity.

Grant to attesting witnesses etc.
Order 55; Rule 56

56 . (1) Where all the persons entitled to the estate of the deceased under a Will have assigned their whole interest in the estate to one or more persons, the assignee or assignees shall replace in order of priority for a grant of probate the assignor or if there are two or more assignors, the assignors with the highest priority, in the absence of a proving executor.

(2) Where there are two or more assignees, probate may be granted with the consent of the others to anyone or more but not exceeding four of them.

(3) In any case where probate is applied for by an assignee, a copy of the instrument of assignment shall be lodged in the Registry.

Right of assignee to a grant.
Order 55; Rule 57

57. (1) An application to add a personal representative shall be made to the Judge and shall be supported by an affidavit by the personal applicant, the consent of the person proposed to be added as personal representative and such other evidence as the Judge may require.

(2) On any such application the Judge may direct that a note shall be made on the original grant of the addition of a further personal representative, or he may impound or revoke the grant or make such order as the circumstances of the case may require.

Additional personal representatives.
Order 55; Rule 58

58. (1) A grant may be made to any person entitled thereto without more persons notice to other persons entitled in the same degree.

(2) A dispute between persons entitled to a grant in the same degree shall be brought by application before the Judge.

(3) If an application under this rule is brought before the Judge, he shall not allow any grant to be sealed until such application is finally disposed of.

(4) Unless the Judge otherwise directs, administration shall be granted to a living person in preference to the personal representative of a deceased person who would, if living, be entitled in the same degree and to a person not under disability in preference to an infant entitled in the same degree.

Grants where two or more persons entitled in the same degree.
Order 55; Rule 59

59. (1) Nothing in Rules 56, 59 or 61 shall operate to prevent a grant being made to any person to whom a grant may, or may required to be made under any enactment.

(2) The rules mentioned in sub-rule 1 of this rule shall not apply where the deceased died domiciled outside the State except in a case to which the provisions of Rule 62 apply.

Prevention of grant.
Order 55; Rule 60

60. When the beneficial interest in the whole estate of the deceased is vested absolutely in a person who has renounced his right to a grant of administration with the Will attached and has consented to such administration being granted to the person or person who would be entitled to his estate if he himself had died intestate, administration may be granted to such person or one or more but not exceeding four of such persons.

Provided that a surviving spouse shall not be regarded as person whom the estate has vested absolutely unless he would be entitled to the whole of the estate, whatever its value maybe.

Grants to person having spes successionis.
Order 55; Rule 61

61. Where the deceased was domiciled outside the State, the Judge may order that a grant should issue:

(a) to the person entrusted with the administration of the estate by the Court having jurisdiction at the place where the deceased died domiciled;

(b) to the person entitled to administer the estate by the law of the place where the deceased died domiciled;

(c) if there is no such person as is mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of this rule or if in the opinion of the Judge the circumstances so require, to such person as the Judge may direct;

(d) if a grant required to be made to, or if the Judge in his discretion considers that a grant should be made to, not less than two administrators, to such person as the Judge may direct jointly with any such person as is mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of this rule or with any other person:

Provided that without any such order as aforesaid:

a. probate of any Will which is admissible to proof may be granted.

(i) where the Will is in English or in the local language to the executor named therein;

(ii) where the will describes the duties of a named person in terms sufficient to constitute him executor according to the tenor of the Will, to that person;

b. where the whole of the estate in the state consists of immovable property, a grant limited thereto may be made in accordance with the law that would have been applicable if the deceased had died domiciled in the State.

Grants where deceased was domiciled outside the State.
Order 55; Rule 62

62. (1) Where a person entitled to a grant resides outside the State, a grant may be made to his lawful attorney for his use and benefit, until such person shall obtain a grant or in such other way as the Judge may direct:

Provided that where the person so entitled is an executor, administration shall not be granted to his attorney without notice to the other executors if any.

(2) Where the Judge is satisfied by affidavit that it is desirable for a grant to be made to the lawful attorney or a person entitled to a grant and resident in the State he may direct the grant to be made to the attorney for the use and benefit of such person, until such person obtains a grant or in such other way as the Judge may direct.

Grant to attorney.
Order 55; Rule 63

63. (1) Where the person to whom a grant would otherwise be made is a minor, a grant for his use and benefit until he attains the age of 18 years shall, subject to sub-rules 3 and 5 of this rule, be granted,

(a) to both parents of the minor jointly or to any guardian appointed by a Judge; or

(b) where there is no such guardian able and willing to act and the minor has attained the age of 16 years to any next of kin nominated by the minor, or where the minor is a married woman, to any such next of kin or to her spouse if nominated by her.

(2) Any person nominated under sub-rule 1(b) of this rule may represent any other minor whose next of kin he is, being a minor below the age of 16 years entitled in the same degree as the minor who made the nomination.

(3) Notwithstanding anything in this rule, administration for the use and benefit of the minor until he attains the age of 18 years may be granted to any person assigned as guardian by order of a Court in default of, or jointly with, or to the exclusion of any such person as is mentioned in sub-rule 1 of this rule and such an order may be made on application by the intended guardian, who shall file an affidavit of fitness sworn by a responsible person.

(4) Where a grant is required to be made to not less than two persons and there is only one person competent and willing to take a grant under the foregoing provisions of this rule, a grant may unless the Judge otherwise directs, be made to such person jointly with any other person nominated by him as a fit and proper person to take the grant.

(5) Where a minor who is sole executor has no interest in the residuary estate of the deceased, administration with the Will attached for the use and benefit of the minor until he attains the age of 18 years shall, unless the Judge otherwise directs be granted to the person entitled to the residuary estate.

(6) A minor’s right to administration may be renounced only by a person assigned as guardian under sub-rule 3 of this rule and authorized to renounce by the Judge.

Grants on behalf of minors.
Order 55; Rule 64

64. (1) Where one of several executors is a minor, probate may be granted to the adult executors, with power reserved for making the like grant to the minor on his attaining the age of 18 years and administration for the use and benefit of the minor until he attains the age of 18 years may be granted under Rule 63 only if the adult executors renounce or, on being cited to accept or refuse a grant, fail to make an effective application.

(2) A minor executor’s right to probate on attaining the age of 18 years shall not be renounced by any person on his behalf.

Grants where minor is co-executor.
Order 55; Rule 65

65. (1) Where the Judge is satisfied that a person entitled to a grant is by reason of mental or physical infirmity incapable of managing his affairs, a grant for his use and benefit, during his incapacity may be made:

(a) in the case of mental incapacity, to the person authorized by the Judge to apply for the grant;

(b) where there is no person so authorized or in the case of physical incapacity:

(i) if the person incapable is entitled as executor and has no interest in the residuary estate of the deceased, to the person entitled to such residuary estate;

(ii) where the person incapable is entitled otherwise than as executor or is an executor having an interest in the residuary estate of the deceased, to the person who would be entitled to a grant in respect of his estate if he had died intestate; or to such other person as the Judge may by order direct.

(2) Unless the Judge otherwise directs, no grant shall be made under this rule unless all persons entitled in the same degree as the person incapable have been considered and excluded.

(3) Where legal disability arises out of unsoundness of mind or insanity of the person entitled to a grant, notice of intended application for a grant under this rule shall, unless the Judge otherwise directs, be given to his guardian.

(4) Where there is physical disability, notice of intended application of a grant under this rule shall, unless the Judge otherwise directs, be given to the person alleged to be incapable.

Grants in case of mental or physical incapacity.
Order 55; Rule 66

66. (1) Renunciation of probate by an executor shall not operate as renunciation of any right which he may have to a grant of administration in some other capacity unless he expressly renounces such right.

(2) Unless the Judge otherwise directs, no person who has renounced a grant in one capacity may obtain a grant in some other capacity.

(3) A renunciation of probate or administration may be retracted at any time on the order of the Judge:

Provided that only in exceptional circumstances may leave be given to an executor to retract a renunciation of probate after a grant has been made to such other person entitled in a lower degree.

Renunciation of probate and administration.
Order 55; Rule 67

67. Where the state is or may be beneficially interested in the estate of a deceased person, notice of intended application of grant shall be given by the applicant to the Kaduna State Attorney-General and the Judge may direct that no grant shall issue within a specified time after the notice has been given.

Notice to State of intended application for grant.
Order 55; Rule 68

68. (1) An application for the resealing of probate or administration with the Will attached granted by a Court outside the State shall be made by the person to whom the grant was made or by any person authorised in writing to apply on his behalf.

(2) On any such application:

(a) an Inland Revenue affidavit shall be lodged as if the application were one for a grant in the State.

(b) the application shall be advertised in such manner as the Judge may direct and shall be supported by an oath sworn by the person making the application.

(3) On an application for the resealing of such a grant:

(a) the Judge shall not require sureties except where it appears to him that the grant is made to a person or for a purpose mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (f) of Rule 35(1) of this Order or except where he considers that there are special circumstances making it desirable to require sureties;

(b) Rules 35(2), (4), (5), (6) and 51(4) of this Order shall apply with any necessary modifications; and

Probate Form 2.

(c) A guarantee entered into by a surety shall be in Probate Form 2 with such variations as circumstances may require.

(4) Except by leave of the Judge, no grant shall be resealed unless it was made to such a person as is mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of Rule 61 of this Order or to a person to whom a grant could be made under a provision to that rule.

(5) No limited or temporary grant shall be resealed except by leave of the Judge.

(6) Every grant lodged for resealing shall include a copy of any Will to which the grant relates or shall be accompanied by a copy certified as correct by or under the authority of the Court by which the grant was made.

(7) The Registrar shall send notice of the resealing to the Court which made the grant.

(8) Where notice is received by the Registry from outside the State in respect of the resealing of a grant made by the Court, notice of any amendment or revocation of the grant shall be sent to the Court outside the State for the purpose of such resealing.

Resealing
Order 55; Rule 69

69. If a Judge is satisfied that a grant should be amended or revoked, he may make an order accordingly:

Provided that, except in special circumstances, no grant shall be amended or revoked under this rule except on the application or with the consent of the person to whom the grant was made.

Amendment and revocation of grant
Order 55; Rule 70

70. (1) A notice to prohibit a grant of administration may be filed in Court. Caveats.

(2) Any person who wishes to ensure that no grant is sealed without notice to himself may enter a caveat in the Registry.

Probate Form 3

(3) Any person who wishes to enter a caveat, in this rule called “the caveator” may do so by completing Probate Form 3 in the appropriate book at the Registry and obtaining an acknowledgement of entry from the proper officer, or by sending through the post at his own risk a notice in Probate Form 3 to the Registry in which he wishes the caveat to be entered.

Probate Form 4

(4) Where the caveat is entered by a Legal Practitioner on behalf of the caveator, the name of the caveator shall be stated in Probate Form 4.

(5) Except as otherwise provided by this rule, a caveat shall remain in force for 3 months from the date on which it is entered and shall then cease to have effect, without prejudice to the entry of a further caveat or caveats.

(6) The Registrar shall maintain an index of caveats entered in the Registry and on receiving an application for a grant in the Registry, he shall cause the index to be searched and shall notify the applicant in the event of any caveat having been entered against the sealing of a grant for which application has been made.

(7) The Registrar shall not allow any grant to be scaled if he has knowledge of an effective caveat in respect thereof:

Provided that no caveat shall operate to prevent the sealing of a grant on the day on which the caveat is entered.

Probate Form 5

(8) A warning in Probate Form 5 may issue from the Registry against a caveator at the instance of any person interested, in this rule called “the person warning”, which shall slate his interest and if he claims under a Will, the date of the Will, and shall require the caveator to give particulars of any contrary interest which he may have in the estate of the deceased; and every warning or a copy thereof shall be served on the caveator.

Probate Form 6

(9) A caveator having an interest contrary to that of the person warning may within 8 days of service of the warning upon him inclusive or the day of such service; or at any time thereafter if no affidavit has been filed under sub-rule 12 of this rule, enter an appearance in the Registry by filing Probate Form 6 and making an entry in the appropriate book, and shall forthwith serve on the person warning a copy of Probate Form 6 sealed with the seal of the Registry.

(10) A caveator who has not entered an appearance to a warning may at any time withdraw his caveat by giving notice at the Registry and the caveat shall then cease to have effect and if he has been warned, the caveator shall forthwith give notice of withdrawal of the caveat to the person warning.

(11) A caveator having no interest contrary to that of the person warning but wishing to show cause against the sealing of a grant to that person may, within 8 days of service of the warning upon him inclusive of the day of such service, or at any time thereafter if no affidavit has been filed under sub-rule 12 of this rule, issue and serve a summons for directions, which shall be returnable before the Registrar.

(12) If the time limited for appearance has expired and the caveator has not entered an appearance, the person warning may file in the Registry an affidavit showing that the warning was duly served and that he has not received a summons for directions under sub-rule 11 and thereupon the caveat shall cease to have effect.

(13) Upon commencement of a probate action, the Probate Registrar shall, if a caveat is in force, other than a caveat entered by the plaintiff, give to the caveator notice of the commencement of the action and, upon the subsequent entry of a caveat at any time when the action is pending, shall likewise notify the caveator of the existence of the action.

(14) Unless the Judge otherwise directs:

(a) any caveat in force at the commencement of proceedings by way of citation or motion shall unless withdrawn pursuant to sub-rule 9 of this rule, remain in force until an application for grant is made by the person shown to be entitled thereto by the decision of the Court in such proceedings and upon such application any caveat entered by a party who had notice of the proceedings shall cease to have effect;

(b) any caveat in respect of which an appearance to a warning has been entered shall remain in force until the commencement of a probate action;

(c) the commencement of a probate action shall whether or not any caveat has been entered, operate to prevent the sealing of a grant until application for a grant is made by the person shown to be entitled thereto by the decision of the Judge in such action, and upon such application any caveat entered by a party who had notice of the action, or by a caveator who was given notice under sub-rule 13 of this rule, shall cease to have effect.

(15) Except with the leave of the Judge, no further caveat may be entered by or on behalf of any caveator whose caveat has ceased to have effect under sub-rule 12 or 14 of this rule.

Notice to prohibit grant.
Order 55; Rule 71

71. (1) Notices in the nature of citation shall be given in such manner as the Judge directs.

(2) Every citation shall be settled by the Registrar before being issued.

(3) Every averment in a citation and such other information as the Registrar may require shall be verified by an affidavit sworn to by the person issuing the citation in this Order called “the citor”, or, if there are more citors, by one of them:

Provided that the Registrar may in special circumstances accept an affidavit sworn to by the citors Legal Practitioner.

(4) The citor shall enter a caveat before issuing a citation.

(5) Every citation shall be served personally on the person cited unless a Judge, on cause shown by affidavit, directs some other mode of service, which may include notice by advertisement.

(6) Every Will referred to in a citation shall be lodged in the Registry before the citation is issued except where the Will is not in the citor’s possession and the judge is satisfied that it is impracticable to require it to be lodged.

(7) A person who has been cited to appear may, within 8 days of service of the citation upon him inclusive of the day of such service, or at any time thereafter if no application has been made by the citor under sub-rule 5 of rule 35 or sub-rule 2 of Rule 69 of this Order enter an appearance in the Registry by filing Probate Form 6 and making an entry in the appropriate book, and shall thereafter serve on the citor a copy of Form 5 sealed with the seal of the Registry.

Citations
Order 55; Rule 72

72 . (1) A citation to accept or refuse a grant may be issued at the instance of any person who would himself be entitled to a grant in the event of the person cited renouncing his right thereto.

(2) Where power to make a grant to an executor has been reserved, a citation calling on him to accept or refuse a grant may be issued at the instance of any person who would himself be entitled to a grant in the event of the person cited renouncing his right thereto.
(3) A citation calling on an executor who has intermeddled in the estate of the deceased to show cause why he should not be ordered to take a grant may be issued at the instance of any person interested in the estate at any time after the expiration of 6 months from the death or the deceased:

Provided that no citation to take a grant shall issue while proceeding as to the validity of the Will is pending.

(4) A person cited who is willing to accept or take a grant may apply ex-parte to the Judge for an order for a grant on filing an affidavit showing that he has entered an appearance and that he has not been served by the citor with notice of any application for 3 grant to himself.

(5) If the time limited for appearance has expired and the person cited has not entered an appearance, the citor may:

(a) in the case of a citation under sub-rule 1 of this rule, apply to the Judge for an order for a grant to himself;

(b) in the case of a citation under sub-rule 2 of this rule, apply to the Judge for an order that a note be made on the grant that the executor in respect of whom power was reserved has been duly cited and has not appeared and that all his rights or interest in respect thereof have ceased:

(c) in the case of a citation under sub-rule 3 of this rule, apply to the Judge by summons, which shall be served on the person cited for an order requiring such person to take a grant within a specified time or for a grant to himself or some other person specified in the summons.

(6) An application under sub-rule 5 of this rule shall be supported by an affidavit showing that the citation was duly served, and that the person cited has not entered an appearance.

(7) if the person cited has entered an appearance but has not applied for a grant under sub-rule 4 of this rule, or has failed to prosecute his application with reasonable diligence, the citor may:

(a) in the case of a citation under sub-rule 1 of this rule apply by summons to the Judge for an order for a grant to himself;

(b) in the case of a citation under sub-rule 2 of this rule apply by summons to the Judge for an order striking out the appearance and for the endorsement on the grant of such a note as is mentioned in paragraph (b) of sub-rule 5 of this rule;

(c) in the case of a citation under sub-rule 3 of this rule, apply by summons to the Judge for an order requiring the person cited to take a grant within a specified time or for a grant to himself or some other person specified in the summons;

and the summons shall be served on the person cited in each case.

Citation to accept or refuse a grant
Order 55; Rule 73

73. (1) A citation to propound a Will shall be directed to the executors named in the Will and to all persons interested thereunder, and may be issued at the instance of any citor having any interest contrary to that of the executors or such other persons.

(2) Where the time limited for appearance has expired, the citor may:

(a) where no person cited has entered an appearance, apply to the Judge for an order for a grant as if the Will were invalid;

(b) in the case of a citation under sub-rule 2 of Rule 72 of this Order apply by summons to the Judge for an order striking out the appearance and for endorsement on the grant of such a note as mentioned in paragraph (b) of sub-rule 5 of Rule 72 of this Order;

(c) in the case of a citation under sub-rule 3 of Rule 72 of this Order apply by summons to the Judge for an order requiring the person cited to take a grant within a specified time in the summons;

and the summons shall be served on the persons cited in each case.

Citation to propound a Will.
Order 55; Rule 74

74. All caveats, citations, warnings and appearances shall contain an address for service within the jurisdiction.

Address for service.
Order 55; Rule 75

75. (1) An application for an order requiring a person to bring in a Will or to attend for examination may, unless a probate action has been commenced, be made to the Court by summons, which shall be served on every such person as aforesaid.

(2)An application for the issue by the Judge of a subpoena to bring in a Will shall be supported by an affidavit setting out the grounds for the application, and if any person served with the subpoena denies that the Will is in his possession or control he may file an affidavit to that effect.

Application for order to order to bring or to attend for examination.
Order 55; Rule 76

76. An application for an order for a grant limited to part of an estate may be made to the Judge and shall be supported by an affidavit stating:

(a) whether the application is made in respect of the real estate only or any part thereof, or real estate together with personal estate, or in respect of a trust estate only;

(b) whether the estate of the deceased is known to be insolvent;

(c) that the persons entitled to a grant in respect of the whole estate in priority to the applicant have been considered and excluded.

Limited grants
Order 55; Rule 77

77. An application for an order for grant of administration where the goods in the estate are of perishable nature may be made to the Judge, and shall be supported by an affidavit setting out the grounds of the application.

Grants ad colligenda bona.
Order 55; Rule 78

78. An application for leave to swear to the death of a person in whose estate a grant is sought may be made to the Judge, and shall be supported by an affidavit setting out the grounds of the application and containing particulars of any policies of insurance effected on the life of the presumed deceased.

Application for leave to swear to death of a person.
Order 55; Rule 79

79. (1) An application for an order admitting to proof a codicil or a Will contained in a copy, a completed draft, a reconstruction or other evidence of its contents where the original Will is not available may be made to the Judge.

Provided that where a Will is not available owing to its being retained in the custody of a foreign Court or official, a duly certified copy of the Will may be admitted to proof without any such order as aforesaid.

(2) The application shall be supported by an affidavit setting out the grounds of the application and by such evidence on affidavit as the applicant can adduce as to:

(a) the due execution of the Will;

(b) its existence after the death of the testator; and

(c) the accuracy of the copy or other evidence of the contents of the Will, together with any consent in writing to the application given by any person not under disability who would be prejudiced by the grant.

Grants in respect of codicils and copies of Wills
Order 55; Rule 80

80. An application for an order for a grant of special administration where a personal representative resides outside the State shall be made to the Judge by a motion.

Grants durants absentia
Order 55; Rule 81

81. (1) Where a surviving spouse who is the sole personal representative of the deceased is entitled to a life interest in part of the residuary estate and elects to have the life interest redeemed, he may give written notice of the election to the Registrar by filing a notice in Probate Form 7 with such variations as circumstances may require.

(2) A notice filed under this rule shall be notice on the grant and the record shall be open to inspection.

Notice of election by surviving spouse to redeem life interest
Order 55; Rule 82

82. (1) Where copies are required of original Wills or other documents deposited under the provisions of any written law such copies may be photocopies sealed with the seal of the Registry and issued as office copies and where such office copies are available copies certified under the hand of a Registrar to be true copies shall be issued only if it is required that the seal of the court be affixed thereto.

(2) Copies, not being photocopies of original Wills or other documents deposited as aforesaid shall be examined against the documents of which they purport to be copies if so required by the person demanding the copy, and in such case the copy shall be certified under the hand of a Registrar to be a true copy and may in addition be sealed with the seal of the Court

Photocopy of Wills or other document may be certified and sealed
Order 55; Rule 83

83. The Registrar may require any application under this Order to be made by motion or summons to a Judge.

Power to require application to be made by summons or motions
Order 55; Rule 84

84. (1) A Judge may direct that a notice of motion or summons for the service of which no other provision is made in this Order shall be served on such person or persons as the Judge may direct.

(2) Where by the provisions of this Order or by any direction given under sub-rule 1 of this rule a notice of motion or summons is required to be served on any person, it shall be served not less than 5 days, before the hearing of the motion or summons.

Service of notice of motion and summons
Order 55; Rule 85

85. Unless the Judge otherwise directs or this Order provides, any notice or other document required to be given or served on any person may be given or served by leaving it at, or by sending it by courier to that person’s address for service, or if he has no address for service, his last known address.

Service of Notices etc. at the person’s address.
Order 55; Rule 86

86. Every affidavit used in non-contentious probate business shall satisfy the requirements of Order 16 of these Rules.

Affidavit.
Order 55; Rule 87

87. The provisions of Order 41 of these Rules shall apply to the computation, enlargement and abridgement of time under this Order.

Time.
Order 55; Rule 88

88. Subject in any particular case to any direction given by a Judge, this Order shall apply to any proceeding which is pending on the date on which these Rules come into operation as well as to any proceeding commenced on or after that date:

Provided that where the deceased died before the commencement of these Rules, the right to a grant shall, subject to the provisions of any enactment, be determined by the principles and rules in accordance with which the Court would have acted at the date of the death .

Application.
Order 55; Rule 89

89. Suits in respect of probate shall be instituted and carried on as nearly as practicable in the like manner and subject to the same rules of procedure as suits in respect of civil claims.

Contentious probate; Form of suits.
Order 55; Rule 90

90. In probate actions, the originating process shall state whether the Plaintiff claims as creditor, executor, administrator, beneficiary, next of kin or in any other capacity.

Probate actions
Order 55; Rule 91

91. In probate actions, service of a Writ of Summons may by leave of a Judge be allowed out of Nigeria.

Service of Writ of Summons.
Order 55; Rule 92

92. In probate actions, a party shall state with regard to every defence which is pleaded, what is the substance of the case on which it is intended to rely; and further where it is pleaded that the testator was not of sound mind, memory and understanding, particulars of any specific instances of delusion shall be delivered before the case is set down for trial and, except by leave of a Judge, no evidence shall be given of any other instances at the trial.

Pleadings and further actions
Order 55; Rule 93

93. In probate actions where the Plaintiff disputes the interest of the Defendant, he shall allege in his statement of claim that he denies the Defendant’s interest.

Where Plaintiff disputes Defendants interest.
Order 55; Rule 94

94. In probate actions, the party opposing a Will may, with his defence, give notice to the party setting up the Will that he merely insists upon the Will being proved in solemn form of law and only intends to cross-examine the witnesses produced in support of the Will, and he shall thereupon be at liberty to do so and shall not in any event be liable to pay the costs of the other side unless the Judge finds that there was no reasonable ground for opposing the Will.

Notice of opposition to Will.
Order 55; Rule 95

95. Every Judgment or order for a general account of the personal estate of a testator or intestate shall contain a direction for any inquiry as to what parts of such personal estate are outstanding or undisposed of, unless the Judge shall otherwise direct.

Inquiry as to outstanding personal estate.
Order 55; Rule 96

96. Where a person is or has been a party to any proceedings in the capacity of trustee, personal representative or mortgagee, he shall, unless the Judge otherwise orders, be entitled to the costs of such proceedings in so far as they are not recovered from or paid by any other person out of the fund held by the trustee or personal representative or the mortgaged property, as the case may be; and the Judge may otherwise order only on the ground that the trustee, personal representative or mortgagee has acted unreasonably or, in the case of a trustee or personal representative, has in substance acted for his own benefit rather than for the benefit of the fund.

Discretion to order costs.
Order 55; Rule 97

97. The executors or administrators of a deceased person or any of them, and the trustees under any deed or instrument or any of them, and any person claiming to be interested in the relief sought as creditor, beneficiary, next of kin, heir-at-law of a deceased person, or as Cestui que trust under the trust of any deed or instrument, or as claiming by assignment or administration otherwise under any such creditor or other person as aforesaid, may take out an originating summons for such relief as listed hereunder as may be specified by the summons and as the circumstances of the case may require; that is, the determination without an administration of the estate or trust of any of the following questions or matters:

(a) any question affecting the rights or interests of the person claiming to be creditor, beneficiary, next of kin, or heir-at-law or cestui que trust;

(b) the ascertainment of any class of creditors, beneficiary, next of kin, or others;

(c) the furnishing of any particular accounts by the executors or administrators or trustees and the vouching, when necessary, of such accounts;

(d) the payment into Court of any money in the hands of the executors or administrators or trustees;

(e) directing the executors or administrators or trustees to do or abstain from doing any particular act in their character as such executors or administrators or trustees;

(f) the approval of any sale, purchase, compromise, or other transaction;

(g) the determination of any question arising in the administration of the estate or trust.

Originating summons relating to deceased person
Order 55; Rule 98

98. Any of the persons named in Rule 97 of this Order may in like manner apply for and obtain an order for:

(a) the administration of the personal or real estate of the deceased;

(b) the administration of the trust;

(c) any act to be done or step to be taken which the Judge could have ordered to be done or taken if any such administration order as aforesaid had previously been made.

Order for administration of estate of deceased and of trust.
Order 55; Rule 99

99. The person to be served with the summons under Rules 97 and 98 of this Order in the first instance shall be the following;

Where the summons is taken out by an executor or administrator or trustee:

(a) for the determination of any question, under paragraph (a), (c), (f) or (g) of Rule 97 of this Order, the persons, or one of the persons, whose rights or interests, are sought to be affected;

(b) for the determination of any question, under paragraph (b) of Rule 97 of this Order any member or alleged member of the class;

(c) for the determination of any question under paragraph (c) of Rule 97 of this Order, any person interested in taking such accounts;

(d) for the determination of any question under paragraph (d) of Rule 97 of this Order, any person interested in taking such money;

(e) for relief under paragraph (a) or Rule 98 of this Order, the residuary legatees, or next of kin, or some of them, or the residuary devisees, or heirs, or some of them, as the case may be;

(f) for relief under paragraph (b) or Rule 98 of this Order, the Cestui que trust or some of them;

(g) if there are more than one executor or administrator or trustee and they do not all concur in taking out the summons, those who do not concur;

Where summons taken out by any other person.

(h) where the summons is taken out by any person other than the executors, administrators or trustees the executors, administrators or trustees, or some of them must he served.

Persons to be served
Order 55; Rule 100

100. It shall not be obligatory on the Judge to pronounce or make judgment or order, whether on summons or otherwise for the administration of any trust or of the estate of any deceased person if the questions between the parties can be properly determined without such judgment or order.

Judge not bound to order administration
Order 55; Rule 101

101. Upon an application for administration or execution of trusts by a creditor or beneficiary under a Will, intestacy, or deed of trust, where no accounts or insufficient accounts have been rendered, the Judge may, in addition to the powers already existing:

(a) order that the application shall stand over for a certain time, and that the executors, administrators or trustees in the meantime shall render to the applicant proper statement of their accounts, with an intimation that if this is not done they may be made to pay the costs of the proceedings;

(b) when necessary, to prevent proceedings by other creditors, or by persons beneficially interested, make the usual judgement or order for administration with a provision that no proceedings are to be taken under such judgement or order without leave of the Judge.

Order which may be made on application for administration or execution of trusts, where no account or insufficient accounts have been rendered.
Order 55; Rule 102

102. The issue of a summons under Rule 97 of this Order shall not interfere with or control any power or discretion vested in any executor, administrator or trustee except so far as such interference or control may necessarily be involved in the particular relief sought.

Interference with discretion of trustee.
Order 55; Rule 103

103. Any of the following applications may be made by summons:

Appointment of new trustees and vesting order.

(a) an application for the appointment of a new trustee with or without a vesting or other consequential order;

(b) an application for a vesting order or other order consequential on the appointment of a new trustee where the appointment is made by a Judge.

Vesting order on sale, etc.

(c) an application for vesting or other consequential order in any case where a judgement or order has been given or made for the sale, conveyance, or transfer of any land or stock or the suing for or recovering any chose in action;

Payment out of Court.

(d) an application relating to a fund paid into court in any case coming within the provisions of rule 8 of this Order.

Application by summons
Order 55; Rule 104

104. (1) The provisions of the Interpretation Law shall apply to the interpretation of this Order.

(2) In this Order, unless the context otherwise requires:

“authorised officer” means any officer of the Registry who is for the time being authorised by law to administer any oath or to take any affidavit required for any purpose connected with his duties;

“gross value” in relation to any estate means the value of the estate without deduction for debts, encumbrances, funeral expenses or estate duty;

“oath” means the oath required by this Order to be sworn by every applicant for grant;

“personal applicant” means a person other than a trust corporation who seeks to obtain a grant without employing a Legal Practitioner, and

“personal application” has a corresponding meaning:

“Registrar” means the Probate Registrar; “Registry” or “Probate Registry” means the Probate Registry of the Court;

“Will” includes a Codicil and any testamentary document or copy or reconstruction of it.

Unless the context otherwise requires, any reference in this Order to any rule or enactment shall be construed as a reference to that rule or enactment as amended, extended or applied by any other rule or enactment.

Interpretation Law Cap. 77 Laws of Kaduna State
ORDER 56

1. Subject to the provisions of any written law and of the foregoing Orders:-

(1) The fees set out in the 1st, 2nd, 4th and 5th appendices shall be payable by any person commencing the respective proceedings or desiring the respective services for which they are specified in those appendices.

Allowances, 2nd Appendix.

(2) The allowances set out in the 2nd appendix shall be payable to the various categories of witnesses mentioned therein by any person at whose instance they testify.

Provided that a witness who testifies at the instance of the Court acting on its own motion shall be paid out of public revenue.

Fees – 1st, 2nd, 4th and 5th Appendices.
Order 56; Rule 2

2. The regulations set out in the 3rd appendix shall be observed by all officers of Court concerned with the rendering of services, and or collection of fees payable, under the provisions of these Rules.

Regulations, 3rd appendix.

Kaduna State Administration of Criminal Justice Law, 2017

KADUNA STATE ADMINISTRATION OF CRIMINAL JUSTICE LAW, 2017.

SECTION NO.PROVISIONMARGINAL NOTES
PART I

PRELIMINARY

SECTION 1

This Law may be cited as the Kaduna State Administration of
Criminal Justice Law, 2017.

Short Title
SECTION 2

This Law shall come into operation on the 29th day of
May, 2017.

Commencement
SECTION 3

In this Law unless the context otherwise requires:

“Adult” means a person who has attained the age of 18 years or
above;

“Asylum” includes a lunatic asylum, a mental or other hospital, a
prison and any other suitable place of safe custody of person of
unsound mind for medical observation;

“Attorney-General” means the Attorney-General of Kaduna State;

“Charge” means the statement of offence or statement of offences
with which a Defendant is charged in a trial.

“Chief Judge” means the Chief Judge of the High Court of Kaduna
State;

“Child” means a person who has not attained the age of 18 years
under the Children and Young Persons Law;

“Committee” means the Administration of Criminal Justice Monitoring
Committee established under Section 466 (1) of this Law;

“Complainant” includes any informant or Prosecutor in any case
relating to summary trial

“Complaint” means the allegation that any named person has
committed an offence made before a Court or Police Officer for the
purpose of moving him to issue process under this Law;

“Court” includes Customary Courts presided over by legal
practitioners, Shari’a Court, Magistrates’ Court, and State High Court;

“Currency” means coins, notes and other legal tender;
“Defendant” means any person against whom a complaint or charge
is made;

“District” means a District into which the State is divided for the
purposes of any Law or Law under which a Magistrate’s Court is
established;

“Division” means a judicial division of the High Court;
“Federation” means the Federal Republic of Nigeria;

“Federal Law” means any Act enacted by the National Assembly
having effect with respect to the Federation or any part thereof

“Felony” means an offence on conviction for which a person can,
without proof of his having been previously convicted of an offence,
be sentenced to death or to imprisonment for three years or more, or
which is declared by Law to be a felony;

“Fine” includes any pecuniary penalty or pecuniary forfeiture or
pecuniary compensation payable under this Law;

“Functions” includes powers and duties;
“Future enactment” means any enactment passed after the
commencement of this Law;

“Governor” mean the Governor of Kaduna State;

“Guardian” in relation to a Child or young person means the parent
or other person having Lawful custody of such Child or young
person, and includes any person who, in the opinion of the Court
having cognizance of any case in which such Child or young person is
concerned, has, for the time being, the custody, control over, or
charge of such Child or young person;

“House of Assembly” means the Kaduna State House of Assembly;

“High Court” means the High Court of Kaduna State;

“Indictable offence” means an offence which on conviction may be
punished by:

(a) a term of imprisonment exceeding two years; or

(b) of a fine exceeding N40,000.00 not being an offence declared
by the Law creating it to be punishable on summary
conviction;

“Indictment” means the filing of a charge against a person in Court;

“Infant” means a person who has not attained the age of seven
years;

“Judge” includes a Judge of a High Court, Magistrate or a Judge of
the Customary Court and Khadi or Grand Khadi;

“Law Officer” means the Attorney-General and the Solicitor-General
and such other qualified Officers, by whatever names designated, to
whom any of the powers of a Law Officer are delegated to by Law
and a private legal practitioner authorized by the Attorney-General to
appear for and on behalf of the Attorney-General;

“Law Enforcement Officer” means where the context so admits,
include any Officer of any Law enforcement agency established by an
Act of the National Assembly or any Law made by the House of
Assembly;

“Legal guardian” in relation to an infant, Child, young person, or
juvenile offender, means a person appointed, according to Law, to
be his guardian by deed or will, or by order of a Court of competent
jurisdiction;

“Licensed courier company” means a courier company registered
under the relevant Law;

“Magistrate” means a Magistrate appointed in accordance with the
Law of Kaduna State;

“Magistrates’ Court” means Magistrates’ Court established under the
Law of Kaduna State;

“Medical Officer” means a Medical Doctor attached to an asylum or
Medical Doctor from whom a Court requires an opinion;

“Misdemeanour” means an offence punishable by imprisonment for
not less than 6 months, but less than 3 years or which is declared by
Law to be a misdemeanour;

“Member” means a member of the Committee and includes the
Chairman;

“Offence” means an offence against a Law of the State House of
Assembly or the National Assembly for which Courts of Kaduna State
have jurisdiction.

“Officer in charge” includes, the Officer in charge of a police station
or the Officer in charge of a unit in any other Law enforcement
agency or other Officer who acts in the absence of the Officer in charge;

“Open Court” means a room or place in which a Court sits to hear
and determine a matter within its jurisdiction and to which room or
place the public may have access so far as the room or space can
conveniently contain them;

“Order” includes any conviction in respect of a summary conviction
offence;

“Part-heard criminal matter” means a trial which has not been
concluded by the Court.

“Penalty” includes any pecuniary fine, forfeiture, costs, or
compensation recoverable or payable under an Order;

“Place of safety” includes a suitable place, the occupier of which is
willing temporarily to receive an infant, Child, or young person;

“Plea bargain” means the process in criminal proceedings whereby
the Defendant and the prosecution work out a mutually acceptable
disposition of the case; including the plea of the Defendant to a
lesser offence than that charged in the complaint or charge and in
conformity with other conditions imposed by the prosecution, in
return for a lighter sentence than that for the higher charge subject
to the Court’s approval;

“Police Officer” includes any member of the Nigeria Police Force
established by the Police Act;

“Prescribed” means as provided by rules made under the authority of
this Law;

“Private Prosecutor” does not include a person prosecuting on behalf
of the State or a public Officer prosecuting in his official capacity;

“Reasonable time” is as defined in Section 35 (5) of the Constitution
of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, 1999 (as amended);

“Registrar” includes the Chief Registrar and a registrar of a Court;

“Rules’’ or “the rules” means rules of Court relating to the practice
and procedure of the High Court or of the Magistrates’ Courts or of the Shari’a or Customary Courts in the exercise of their criminal
jurisdiction;

“Sentenced to imprisonment” shall include cases where
imprisonments imposed by a Court on any person either with or
without the option of a fine, or in respect of the non-payment of any
sum of money, or for failing to do or abstaining from doing any act
or thing required to be done or left undone, and the expression

“sentence of imprisonment” shall be construed accordingly;

“Sheriff” means a Sheriff within the meaning of the Sheriffs and Civil
Process Act and includes a deputy sheriff and any person authorized
by the sheriff or a deputy sheriff to execute process of a Court;

“State” means Kaduna State;
“Summary conviction offence” means an offence punishable by a
High Court or a Magistrates’ Court on summary conviction and
includes any matter in respect of which a High Court or a
Magistrate’s Court can make an order in the exercise of its summary
jurisdiction;

“Summary Court” means unless the same is expressly or by
necessary implication qualified:

(a) a Judge of the High Court when sitting in Court and presiding
over a summary trial, and

(b) a Magistrate or Customary Court Judge when sitting in Court
to hear and determine any matters within his power and
jurisdiction either under the provisions of this Law or any
other Law, and the Judge when so sitting and presiding, and
the Magistrate when so sitting, shall be deemed to be a
“Court” or ‘’summary Court” within the meaning of this Law or
any other Law;

“Summary trial” means any trial by a Magistrate or a trial by a High
Court commenced without filing a charge;

“Superintendent of Prison” has the same meaning as in the Prisons
Act;

“Superior Police Officer” has the same meaning as in the Police Act;

“Suspect” means a person who has been arrested on the suspicion of
committing any offence, and who is yet to be formally charged for
that offence;

Interpretation
SECTION 4

(1) The purpose of this Law is to ensure that the system of
administration of criminal justice in Kaduna State promotes
efficient management of criminal justice institutions, speedy
dispensation of justice, protection of the society from crime and protection of the rights and interests of the Suspect, the
Defendant, and the victim.

(2) The Courts, Law enforcement agencies and other authorities
or persons involved in criminal justice administration shall
ensure compliance with the provisions of this Law for the
realization of its purposes.

Purpose
SECTION 5

Without prejudice to Section 100 of this Law, the provisions of this
Law shall apply to criminal trials for offences established by the Law
of the State House of Assembly and other offences punishable in the
State, except otherwise provided by any other Law.

Application
SECTION 6

Nothing in this Law shall affect the status, appointment or tenure of
office of:

(1) Any Magistrate, Alkali or Judge appointed within the State
before the commencement of this Law. Accordingly, every
Magistrate shall be deemed to have been appointed under this
Law and shall exercise his duties in the District in which he
was serving before the commencement of this Law

(2) Any Officer performing duties in connection with a Court
constituted under any Law before the commencement of this
Law shall be deemed to have been appointed as such under
this Law.

Saving Existing
Appointments
SECTION 7

All offences against any Law shall be investigated, inquired into, tried
and dealt with in accordance with the provisions of this Law, subject
to any other Law for the time being in force regulating the manner or
place of investigation, inquiry or trial of such offences.

Trial of Offences Under
Other Laws
PART
II

THE CONSTITUTION AND POWERS
OF CRIMINAL COURTS

SECTION 8

There shall be the following classes of Criminal Courts in Kaduna
State, namely:

(a) the High Court;

(b) Courts of the Chief Magistrates of the First grade;

(c) Courts of the Chief Magistrates of the Second grade;

(d) Courts of the Senior Magistrates of the First grade;

(e) Courts of the Senior Magistrates of the Second grade;

(f) Courts of the Magistrates of the First, Second and Third
grades;

(g) Shari’a Court of the Upper grade;

(h) the Shari’a Court;

(i) the Upper Customary Court;

(j) the Customary Court; and

(k) any other Court that may be created by the House of
Assembly.

Power to Divide the
State Into Divisions or
Districts

Classes of State Criminal
Courts
SECTION 9

(1) The Chief Judge may:

(a) divide the State into Magisterial Districts for the
purpose of establishing Magistrate Courts;

(b) constitute any part of the State as a Magisterial District
for the purpose of establishing Magistrate Courts;

(c) distinguish such Magisterial Districts by such names or
numbers as he may deem appropriate.;

(d) vary the limit of any such Magisterial Districts; and


(e) create or designate divisions of the High Court to
handle specific criminal matters solely or in addition to
other matters or causes.

(2) In exercising the powers conferred in this Section, the Chief
Judge shall be guided by Section 1 of this Law.

Power to Divide the
State Into Divisions or
Districts
SECTION 10

(1) In each Magisterial District there shall be, and accordingly,
there is hereby established a Court, to be called the
Magistrate’s Court.

(2) A Magistrate Court shall have such jurisdiction as is conferred
upon it by this Law or any other Law.

Establishment and
Jurisdiction of Magistrate
Court in Each District
SECTION 11

. (1) Subject to the provisions of this Law:

(a) the Magistrate of each Magisterial District shall be the
Presiding Magistrate of the Court of such District
wherein he shall have and exercise all the jurisdiction
and powers conferred upon him by his appointment;
and accordingly;

(b) no Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary Courts shall
exercise any jurisdiction or powers in excess of those
conferred upon him by his appointment.

(2) Where the Chief Judge assigns two or more Magistrates to
any Magisterial District, each Magistrate shall be a Presiding
Officer of the Court of such District, and each sitting
separately shall have and exercise all the jurisdiction and
powers conferred upon him by his appointment.

Presiding Officer Not to
Exceed Powers
SECTION 12

(1) Magistrates shall be the Chief Magistrates of the First and
Second grades, Senior Magistrates of the First and Second
grades and Magistrates of the First, Second and Third grades.

(2) The Judicial Service Commission may appoint any qualified
person to the office of Magistrate.

(3) The appointment of Magistrates shall be made in compliance
with the provisions of any Law made by the State House of
Assembly.

Appointment of Magistrates
SECTION 13

Every Magistrate shall have jurisdiction throughout the State unless
his appointment is specifically limited to a Magisterial District, or
group of Magisterial Districts.

Territorial Jurisdiction of
Magistrates
SECTION 14

Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 13, a Chief Magistrate who
is assigned to a group of magisterial Districts may direct a Magistrate
in one of the Districts within the group to assist another Magistrate
within the said group, and may direct to the best of his ability the
movements of any additional Magistrate within the group.

Power of Chief Magistrate
to Direct a Subordinate
Magistrate
SECTION 15

(1) Subject to other provisions of this Law, any offence under the
Penal Code may be tried by any Court by which such offence
is shown in the sixth column of Appendix A to be triable or by
any Court other than a Customary Court with greater powers.

(2) Any offence under the Penal Code, other than Sections 57 (b),
60 (1), 60 (2), 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88 , 89, 90, 91,
248, 257, 258, 259, 279, 280, 283, 287, 289, 355, 338, 343,
344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351 and 370, may be tried
by any Customary Court by which such offence is shown in
the seventh column of Appendix A to be triable or by any
Court with greater powers.

(3) Subject to the provisions of subsection (2), the jurisdiction of
the Shari’a and Customary Court shall be governed by the
provisions of the Law establishing them.

Offences Under the Penal
Code and the Jurisdiction of
Customary Courts
SECTION 16

(1) Any offence under the Penal Code may be tried by any Court
given jurisdiction in that behalf in that Law or by any Court
with greater powers.

(2) When no Court is so mentioned, such offence may be tried by
the High Court or any Court constituted under this Law.
PROVIDED that, in trying any such offence:

(a) a Chief Magistrate of the First grade shall not try such
an offence punishable with imprisonment for a term
which may exceed fourteen years or with a fine
exceeding three hundred thousand naira;

(b) a Chief Magistrate of the Second grade shall not try an
offence punishable with an imprisonment for a term
which may exceed twelve years or with a fine
exceeding two hundred thousand naira;

(c) a Senior Magistrate of the First grade shall not try an
offence punishable with imprisonment for a term which
may exceed ten years or with a fine exceeding hundred
thousand naira;

(d) a Senior Magistrate of the Second grade shall not try an
offence punishable with imprisonment for a term which
may exceed eight years or with a fine exceeding
seventy thousand naira;

(e) a Magistrate of the First grade shall not try an offence
punishable with imprisonment for a term which may
exceed five years or with fine exceeding fifty thousand
naira;

(f) a Magistrate of the Second grade shall not try an
offence punishable with imprisonment for a term not
exceeding three years or with a fine not exceeding
forty thousand naira;

(g) a Magistrate of the Third grade shall not try an offence
punishable with a imprisonment for a term that may
exceed eighteen months or with a fine exceeding
twenty thousand naira.

(3) Nothing in subsection (2) shall be deemed to confer upon any
Court any jurisdiction in excess of that conferred upon that
Court by Sections 18 to 23.

Offences Under Other Laws
SECTION 17

The High Court may pass any sentence authorized by Law.

Jurisdiction of High Court
SECTION 18

(1) A Chief Magistrate of the First grade may pass the following
sentences:

(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding fourteen years;

(b) fine not exceeding three hundred thousand naira;

(c) canning; and

(d) detention under Section 34 of the Penal Code.

(2) A Chief Magistrate of the Second grade may pass the following
sentence:

(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve years;

(b) fine not exceeding two hundred thousand

(c) canning; and

(d) detention under Section 34 of the Penal Code.

(3) A Senior Magistrate of the First grade may pass the following
sentences:

(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding ten years;

(b) fine not exceeding one hundred thousand Naira

(c) canning; and

(d) detention under Section 34 of the Penal Code.

(4) A Senior Magistrate of the Second grade may pass the
following sentences:

(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding eight years;


(b) fine not exceeding seventy thousand naira;

(c) canning;

(d) detention under Section 34 of Penal Code.

(5) A Magistrate of the First grade may pass the following
sentences:

(a) imprisonment for a term of not exceeding five years;

(b) fine not exceeding fifty thousand naira;

(c) canning; and

(d) detention under Section 34 of the Penal Code.

(6) A Magistrate of the Second grade may pass the following
sentences:

(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding three years;

(b) fine not exceeding forty thousand naira;

(c) canning; and

(d) detention under Section 34 of the Penal Code.

(7) A Magistrate of the Third grade may pass the following
sentences:

(a) imprisonment for a term not exceeding eighteen
months;

(b) fine not exceeding twenty hundred naira;

(c) canning; and

(d) detention under Section 34 of the Penal Code.

Jurisdiction of the Magistrate
to Pass Sentence
SECTION 19

The House of Assembly may on the recommendation of the Chief
Judge expand the jurisdiction in criminal matters of any Magistrate to
such extent as he may specify.

Power of the House of
Assembly to Expand
Jurisdiction
SECTION 20

Any Court may pass any Lawful sentence combining any of the types
of sentences which it is authorized by Law to pass.

Combination of Sentences
SECTION 21

Any Court may award any term of imprisonment in default of
payment of a fine which it is authorized by Section 37 of the Penal
Code.
PROVIDED that, the term of imprisonment shall not be in excess of
the powers of the Court under Section 18 of this Law.

Imprisonment in default of
Payment of Fine
SECTION 22

(1) Where a person is convicted at one trial of two or more
distinct offences, the Court may, subject to the provisions of
Section 39 of the Penal Code, sentence him for such offences
to the several punishments prescribed thereof which such
Court is competent to impose to run consecutively or
concurrently.

(2) In cases falling under this Section a Court shall not be limited
by the provisions of Section 18 but shall not impose
consecutive sentences exceeding in the aggregate twice the
amount of punishment which is in excess of its ordinary
jurisdiction.

Sentences in Case of
Conviction of Several
Offences at One Trial
SECTION 23

A Court may, whether the Defendant is discharged or not, bind over
the complainant or Defendant, or both, with or without sureties, to
be of good behaviour and may order any person so bound, in default
of compliance with the Order, to be imprisoned for a term not
exceeding three months in addition to any other punishment to
which that person is liable.

Power to Bind Parties to be
Good Behaviour
PART III

ARREST, BAIL AND PREVENTIVE JUSTICE.

SECTION 24

Any Police may arrest:

(1) With or without a Court Order or Warrant only in the
circumstances mentioned in Section 40 of this Law,

(2) Where there is a reasonable suspicion that any Suspect has
committed an indictable offence, the Commissioner of Police
shall ensure that the investigation of such offence is
conducted in conjunction with designated Law Officers from
the Ministry of Justice of the State.

(3) Upon a request by the Police, the Attorney-General shall, not
later than 3 days of receiving such request assign a Law
Officer to work with the Police in the investigation provided
that this provision shall not derogate from the powers of the
Police to conduct investigation speedily.

Arrest generally and Investigation.
SECTION 25

A Suspect or Defendant alleged to have committed an offence
established by a Law of the State House of Assembly shall be
arrested, investigated, inquired into, tried or dealt with according to
the provisions of this Law, except otherwise provided by this Law.

Mode of Arrest.
SECTION 26

In making an arrest, the Police Officer or other persons making the
arrest shall actually touch or confine the body of the Suspect, unless
there is a submission to the custody by word or action.

Manner of Arrest.
SECTION 27

A Suspect or Defendant shall not be handcuffed, bound or be
subjected to restraint except:
(a) there is reasonable apprehension of violence or an attempt to
escape;
(b) the restraint is considered necessary for the safety of the
Suspect or Defendant; or
(c) by Order of a Court.

Manner of Arrest
SECTION 28

(1) Except when the Suspect is in the actual course of the
commission of an offence or is pursued immediately after the
commission of an offence or has escaped from Lawful
custody, the Police Officer or other persons making the arrest
shall inform the Suspect immediately of the reason for the
arrest.

(2) The Police Officer or the person making the arrest shall inform
the Suspect of his rights to:

(a) remain silent or avoid answering any question until
after consultation with a legal practitioner or any other
person of his own choice;

(b) consult a legal practitioner of his choice before making,
endorsing or writing any Statement or answering any
question put to him after arrest; and

(c) free legal representation by the Legal Aid Council of
Nigeria where applicable:

PROVIDED the authority having custody of the Suspect shall
have the responsibility of notifying the next of kin or relative
of the Suspect of the arrest at no cost to the Suspect.

Notification of Cause of Arrest and Rights of Suspect.
SECTION 29

A person shall not be arrested in place of a Suspect.

Arrest in Lieu Prohibited.
SECTION 30

(1) A Suspect shall:

(a) be accorded humane treatment, having regard to his
right to the dignity of his person; and

(b) not be subjected to any form of torture, cruel, inhuman
or degrading treatment.

(2) A person shall not be arrested merely on a civil wrong or
breach of contract.

(3) A Suspect shall be brought before the Court as prescribed by
this Law or any other Law or otherwise released conditionally
or unconditionally.

(4) The arraignment and trial of a Suspect for a crime shall be in
accordance with the provisions of this Law unless otherwise
Stated in this Law.

Humane Treatment of Arrested Suspect.
SECTION 31

(1) Where a Suspect is arrested by a Police Officer or a private
person, the Officer making the arrest or to whom the private
person hands over the Suspect:

(a) may search the Suspect, using such force as may be
reasonably necessary for the purpose; and

(b) shall keep in safe custody all articles other than
necessary wearing apparel found on the Suspect.

(2) Where a Suspect is admitted to bail, he shall not, subject to
the provisions of Section 33 of this Law, be searched unless
there are reasonable grounds for believing that he has on his
person any:

(a) stolen articles;

(b) instruments of violence or poisonous substance;

(c) tools connected with the kind of offence which he is
alleged to have committed; or

(d) other articles which may furnish evidence against him
in regard to the offence, which he is alleged to have
committed.

(3) Where it is necessary to search a Suspect, the search shall be
made decently and by a person of the same gender.

(4) Notwithstanding the provisions of this Section, a Police Officer
or any other person making an arrest may in any case take
from the Suspect any instrument of violence or poisonous
substance which he has on his person.

Search of Arrest Suspect.
SECTION 32

(1) A Police Officer making an arrest or to whom a private person
hands over the Suspect, shall immediately record information
about the Suspect and take an inventory of all items or
property recovered from the Suspect.

(2) An inventory recorded under subsection (1) of this Section
shall be duly signed by the Police Officer and the Suspect, but
the failure or neglect of the Suspect to sign the inventory shall
not invalidate it.

(3) The Suspect, his legal practitioner or such other person, as
the suspect may direct, shall be given a copy of the inventory.

(4) Where any property has been taken under this Section from a
suspect, a Police Officer may, upon request by either the
owner of the property or parties having interest in the
property, release such property on bond pending the
arraignment of the Suspect before a Court.

(5) Where a Police Officer refuses to release the property to the
owner or any person having interest in the property under
subsection (4) of this Section, the Police Officer shall make a
report to the Court of the fact of the property taken from the
arrested Suspect and the particulars of the property.

(6) The Court to which a report is made under subsection (5) of
this Section, may, if it is of the opinion that the property or
any portion of it can be returned in the interest of justice to
the safe custody of the owner or person having interest in the
property, direct that the property or any portion of it be
returned to the owner or to such person having interest in the
property.

(7) Where any property has been taken from a Suspect under this
Section, and the Suspect is not charged before a Court but is
released on the ground that there is no sufficient reason to
believe that he has committed an offence, any property so
taken from the Suspect shall be returned to him, provided the
property is neither connected to nor a proceed of an offence.

Inventory of Property of Suspect.
SECTION 33

Where a Suspect is in Lawful custody on a charge of committing an
offence of such a nature and under circumstances that there are
reasonable grounds for believing that an examination of his person
will afford evidence as to the commission of the offence, a qualified
Medical practitioner or any certified professional with relevant skills,
acting on the request of a Police Officer, may make such an
examination of the Suspect in custody as is reasonably necessary in
order to obtain the requisite evidence necessary for his Prosecution.

Examination of Suspect.
SECTION 34

(1) Where a person or Police Officer acting under a warrant of
arrest or otherwise having authority to arrest, has reason to
believe that the Suspect to be arrested has entered into or is
within any house or place, the person residing in or being in
charge of the house or place shall, on demand by the Police
Officer or person acting for the Police Officer, allow him free
access to the house or place and afford all reasonable facilities
to search the house or place for the Suspect sought to be
arrested.

(2) Where access to a house or place cannot be obtained under
subsection (1) of this Section, the person or Police Officer may
enter the house or place and search it for the Suspect to be
arrested, and in order to effect an entrance into the house or
place, may break open any outer or inner door or window of
any house or place, whether that of the Suspect to be
arrested or of any other person or otherwise effect entry into
such house or place, if after notification of his authority and
purpose, and demand of admittance duly made, he cannot
obtain admittance.

(3) Where the Suspect to be arrested enters a house or place in
the actual occupancy of another person being a woman who
by custom or religious practice does not appear in public, the
person making the arrest shall:

(a) before entering the house or place, give notice to the
woman that she is at liberty to withdraw; and

(b) afford her every reasonable opportunity and facility for
withdrawing, and may then enter the house or place,
but the notice shall not be necessary where the person
making the arrest is a woman.

Search of Place Entered by Suspect Sought to be Entered Arrested
SECTION 35

A Police Officer or any other person authorized to make an arrest
may break out of a house or place in order to liberate himself or any
other person who, having Lawfully entered for the purpose of making
an arrest, is detained in the house or place.

Power to Break Out of a House or Place for Purpose of Liberation.
SECTION 36

. (1) A Suspect who is arrested, whether with or without a
warrant, shall be taken immediately to a police station, or any
other lawful place and shall be promptly informed of the
allegation against him in the language he understands.

(2) A person who has the custody of an arrested Suspect shall
give the Suspect reasonable facilities for obtaining legal
advice, access to communication for taking steps to furnish
bail, and otherwise making arrangements for his defence or
release.

(3) Notwithstanding the provision of subsection (2) of this
Section, any such communication or legal advice shall be done
in the presence of an Officer who has custody of the arrested
Suspect.

Suspect to be Taken Immediately to Police Station.
SECTION 37

(1) Where a Suspect is arrested, whether with or without a
warrant, and taken to a police station or any other agency
effecting the arrest, the Police Officer making the arrest or the
Officer in charge shall cause to be taken immediately, in the
prescribed form, the following record of the Suspect arrested:

(a) the alleged offence;

(b) the date and circumstances of his arrest;

(c) his full name, occupation, residential address, email;
and

(d) for the purpose of identification:

(i) his height,

(ii) his photograph,

(iii) his full fingerprint impressions,

(iv) Bank Verification Number,

(v) DNA whenever possible

(vi) national identity number,

(vii) telephone number, and

(viii) such other means of his identification.

(2) The process of recording in subsection (1) of this Section shall
be concluded within a reasonable time of the arrest of the
Suspect, but not exceeding 48 hours.

(3) Any further action in respect of the Suspect arrested pursuant
to subsection (1) of this Section shall be entered in the record
of arrests.

(4) Where a Suspect who is arrested with or without a warrant
volunteers to make a confessional Statement, the Police
Officer shall ensure that the making and taking of the
Statement shall be in writing and may be recorded
electronically on a retrievable video or audio device.

(5) An oral confession of arrested Suspect shall be admissible in
evidence.

(6) A Prosecutor who seeks to rely on a confessional Statement
allegedly made voluntarily by a Suspect shall, while presenting
the prosecution’s case adduce evidence to show the
voluntariness of the said Statement.

(7) Any objection to the admissibility to such confessional
Statement shall be recorded and shall be ruled upon by the
Court while delivering judgment in the substantive case.

Recording of Arrest.
SECTION 38

(1) There shall be established in the State Command of the
Nigeria Police Force a State Criminal Records Registry.

(2) The Registry shall maintain in both electronic and manual
forms a record of all persons arrested, discharged, acquitted
or convicted in the State.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1) of this Section, there shall
be established at every Area Command a Criminal Records
Registry which shall keep and transmit all such records to the
State Criminal Records Registry, Kaduna and the Central
Criminal Records Registry at the Police Headquarters, Abuja.

(4) The State Police Command shall ensure that the decisions of
the Court in all criminal trials are transmitted to the State and
Central Criminal Records Registries within 30 days of the
judgment.

Central Criminal Records Registry.
SECTION 39

(1) Where a Suspect is arrested on allegation of having committed
an offence, his Statement shall be taken, if he so wishes to
make a Statement.

(2) Such statement may be taken in the presence of a legal
practitioner of his choice, or where he has no legal practitioner
of his choice, in the presence of an Officer of the Legal Aid
Council of Nigeria or an official of a Civil Society or any other
person of his choice. Provided that the Legal Practitioner or
any other person mentioned in this subsection shall not
interfere while the Suspect is making his Statement, except
for the purpose of discharging his role as a legal practitioner.

(3) Where a Suspect does not understand or speak or write in the
English language, an interpreter shall record and read over
the Statement to the Suspect to his understanding and the
Suspect shall then endorse the statement as having been
made by him, and the interpreter shall attest to the making of
the statement.

(4) The interpreter shall endorse his name, address, occupation,
designation, telephone number and/or other particulars on the
Statement.

(5) The Suspect referred to in subsection (1) of this Section shall
also endorse the Statement with his full particulars.

Recording of Statement of Suspects.
SECTION 40

(1) A Police Officer may, without an Order of a Court and without
a warrant, arrest a Suspect:

(a) whom he suspects on reasonable grounds of having
committed an offence against a Law of the State or
against the Law of any other State, unless the Law
creating the offence provides that the Suspect cannot
be arrested without a warrant;

(b) who commits any offence in his presence;

(c) who obstructs a Police Officer while in the execution of
his duty, or who has escaped or attempts to escape
from Lawful custody;

(d) in whose possession anything is found which may
reasonably be suspected to be stolen property or who
may reasonably be suspected of having committed an
offence with reference to the thing;

(e) whom he suspects on reasonable grounds of being a
deserter from any of the armed forces of Nigeria;

(f) whom he suspects on reasonable grounds of having
been involved in an act committed at a place outside
the State which, if committed in the State, would have
been punished as an offence, and for which he is,
under a Law in force in the State, liable to be
apprehended and detained in the State;

(g) having in his possession without Lawful excuse, the
burden of proving same shall lie on such person, any
implement of housebreaking, car theft, firearm or any
offensive or dangerous weapon;
(h) whom he has reasonable cause to believe a warrant of
arrest has been issued by a Court of competent
jurisdiction in Nigeria;

(i) found in the State taking precautions to conceal his
presence in circumstances, which afford reason to
believe that he is taking such precautions with a view
to committing an offence;

(j) whose arrest warrant has been issued or whom he is
directed to arrest by a Judge, Magistrate, or superior
Police Officer;

(k) whom he reasonably suspects to be designing to
commit an offence for which the police may arrest
without a warrant, if it appears to him that the
commission of the offence cannot be otherwise
prevented;

(l) required to appear by a public summons issued under
this Law or any other Law; or

(m) whom he reasonably suspects to be damaging any
public property.

(2) The authority given to a Police Officer to arrest a Suspect who
commits an offence in his presence shall be exercisable in
respect of offences committed in the Officer’s presence
notwithstanding that the Law creating the offence provides
that the Suspect cannot be arrested without a warrant.

Arrest by Police Officer Without Warrant.
SECTION 41

(1) Where a Suspect who, in the presence of a Police Officer, has
committed or has been accused of committing an offence
triable summarily, refuses on demand of the Officer to give his
name and residential address, or gives a name or residential
address which the Officer has reason to believe to be false, he
may be arrested by the Officer in order that his name or
residential address may be ascertained.

(2) Where the true name and residential address of the Suspect
has been ascertained, he shall be released on his executing a
recognizance, with or without sureties, to appear before a
Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary if so required, but if the
person is not resident in the State, a surety or sureties
resident in the State shall secure the recognizance.

(3) Where the true name and address of the Suspect cannot be
ascertained within 24 hours from the time of arrest, or if he
fails to execute recognizance, or, where so required, to furnish
sufficient sureties, he shall forthwith be brought before the
nearest Magistrate having jurisdiction.

(4) Where the Suspect on being brought before the Court still
refuses, the Court may deal with him as it will deal with an
uncooperative witness.

Refusal to Give Name and Residential Address.
SECTION 42

(1) A private person may arrest a Suspect in the State who in his
presence commits an offence, or whom he reasonably
suspects of having committed an offence for which the police
is entitled to arrest without a warrant.

(2) A Suspect found committing an offence involving injury to
property may be arrested without a warrant by the owner of
the property or his servants, agent or any other person.

(3) A private person may arrest any Suspect found damaging
public property.

Arrest by Private Persons and Arrest by Property Owner.
SECTION 43

(1) A private person who arrests a Suspect without a warrant
shall immediately hand over the Suspect so arrested to a
Police Officer, or, in the absence of a Police Officer, shall take
the Suspect to the nearest police station, and the Police
Officer shall make a note of the name, address and other
particulars of the private person making the arrest.

(2) Where there is reason to believe that the arrested Suspect
comes under the provisions of Section 41 (1) of this Law, a
Police Officer shall re-arrest him.

(3) Where there is reason to believe that the Suspect has
committed an offence, and he refuses on the demand of a
Police Officer to give his name and address, or gives a name
or address which the Officer reasonably believes to be false,
he shall be dealt with under the provisions of Section 41 (2) of
this Law.

(4) Where a Suspect so arrested by a private person is handed
over to a Police Officer or to an official of an agency
authorized by Law to make arrests, the Police Officer or
official shall take note of the name, residential address and
other particulars of the private person making the arrest, and
the date, time and other circumstances of the arrest, and
where the arrested Suspect is taken to the police station or to
the agency, the Officer in charge shall make the entries in the
crime diary or relevant record.

(5) The Police Officer or official to whom the arrested Suspect is
handed over by the private person shall obtain from the
private person who made the arrest a formal witness
Statement setting out the facts and circumstances of the
arrest.

(6) Where there is sufficient reason to believe that the Suspect
handed over has committed an offence, he shall immediately
be re-arrested but if there is no sufficient reason to believe
that the Suspect has committed an offence, he shall be
released immediately provided that no person shall be liable
for any action carried out in good faith.

(7) The provisions of Section 37 of this Law do not apply to this
Section unless the Suspect arrested and handed over has
been re-arrested in accordance with sub Section (2) of this
Section.

Handing Over of an Arrested Suspect by Private Person Owner.
SECTION 44

(1) Where an offence is committed in the presence of a Judge or
Magistrate within the division or District in which the Judge is
sitting or to which the Magistrate is assigned, the Judge or
Magistrate may himself arrest or order a person to arrest the
Suspect and may thereupon, subject to the provisions
contained in this Law as to bail, commit the Suspect to
custody.

(2) A Magistrate may arrest or direct the arrest in his presence of
a Suspect whose arrest on a warrant he could have Lawfully
ordered if the facts known to him at the time of making or
directing the arrest had been Stated before him on oath by
some other person.

(3) Where a Suspect is arrested in accordance with the provisions
of either subsection (1) or (2) of this Law, the Judge or
Magistrate making or directing the making of such arrest may
deal with the Suspect so arrested in the same manner as if the
Suspect had been brought before him by any other person.

(4) A Judge or Magistrate may arrest or direct the arrest of a
Suspect committing an offence in his presence and shall
thereupon hand him over to a Police Officer who shall proceed
to take necessary action.

Arrest for Offence Committed in Presence of Judge or Magistrate.
SECTION 45

A person is bound to assist a Judge or Magistrate, Police Officer or
other person reasonably demanding his aid in arresting or preventing
the escape of a Suspect whom the Judge, Magistrate, Police Officer
or other person is authorized to arrest.

When Public is Bound to Assist in Arrest.
SECTION 46

A person authorized to effect the arrest of any Suspect may, for the
purpose of effecting the arrest, pursue him into any part of Nigeria.

Pursuit of Suspect into Other Jurisdiction.
SECTION 47

(1) The Commissioner of Police and the head of every agency
authorized by Law to make arrest within the State shall remit
monthly to the Attorney-General a record of all arrests made
with or without warrant in relation to offences or arrests
within the State.

(2) The report shall contain the full particulars of arrested
Suspects as prescribed by Section 37 of this Law.

(3) A register of arrests containing the particulars prescribed in
Section 37 of this Law shall be kept in the prescribed form at
every police station or agency authorized by Law to make
arrests, and every arrest, whether made with or without
warrant, within the local limits of the police station or agency,
shall be entered accordingly by the Officer in charge of the
police station or official in charge of the agency as soon as the
Suspect is brought to the station or agency.

(4) The Attorney-General shall establish an electronic and manual
database of all records of arrests in the State.

Monthly Report of Arrests to the Attorney-General.
SECTION 48

(1) Where a Suspect has been taken into police custody without a
warrant for an offence other than an offence punishable with
death, an Officer in charge of the police station shall inquire
into the case and release the Suspect on bail subject to
subsection (2) of this Section where it is not practicable to
bring the Suspect before a Court having jurisdiction with
respect to the offence alleged within 24 hours after the arrest.

(2) The Officer in charge of a police station shall release the
Suspect on bail on his entering into a recognizance with or
without sureties upon the execution of a bond to appear
before the Court or at the police station at the time and place
named in the recognizance.

(3) Where a Suspect is taken into custody and it appears to the
Police Officer in charge of the station that the offence is of a
capital nature, the arrested Suspect shall be detained in
custody, and the Police Officer shall refer the matter to the
Attorney-General for legal advice and cause the Suspect to be
taken before a Court having jurisdiction with respect to the
offence within a reasonable time.

Release on Bail of a Suspect Arrested Without Warrant.
SECTION 49

. (1) Where a Suspect is taken into custody, and it appears to the
Officer that the inquiry into the case cannot be completed
forthwith, he may discharge the Suspect on his entering into a
recognizance, with or without sureties upon the execution of a
bond, to appear at the police station and at such times as are
named in the recognizance, unless he previously receives
notice in writing from the Police Officer in charge of that police
station that his attendance is not required.

(2) A recognizance under subsection (1) of this Section may be
enforced as if it were a recognizance conditional for the
appearance of the said Suspect before a Court or the place in
which the police station named in the recognizance is situate.

Power to Release on Bail Before Charge is Accepted.
SECTION 50

(1) Where a Suspect taken into custody in respect of a non-capital
offence is not released on bail after 24 hours, a Court having
jurisdiction with respect to the offence may be notified by
application on behalf of the Suspect.

(2) The Court shall order the production of the Suspect detained
and inquire into the circumstances constituting the grounds of
the detention and where it deems fit, admit the Suspect
detained to bail.

(3) An application for bail under this Section may be made orally
or in writing.

Remedy of Suspect Detained in Custody Warrant.
SECTION 51

(1) An Officer in charge of a police station or an official in charge
of an agency authorized to make arrest shall, on the last
working day of every month, report to the nearest Magistrate
the cases of all Suspects arrested without warrant within the
limits of their respective stations or agency whether the
Suspects have been admitted to bail or not.

(2) The report shall contain the particulars of the Suspects
arrested as prescribed in Section 34 of this Law.

(3) The Magistrate shall on receipt of the report, forward them to
the Administration of Criminal Justice Monitoring Committee
which shall analyze the reports and advice the Attorney General as to the mode of arrests, bail and related matters.

(4) The Attorney-General may, upon request by the National
Human Rights Commission, the Legal Aid Council of Nigeria or
a Non-Governmental Organization, make the report available.

(5) Where no report is made in accordance with subsection (1) of
this Section, the Magistrate shall forward a report to the Chief
Judge for appropriate remedial action.

Police to Report Monthly to Supervising Magistrate.
SECTION 52

(1) The Chief Magistrate, or where there is no Chief Magistrate
within the police division, any Magistrate designated by the
Chief Judge for that purpose, shall, at least every month,
conduct an inspection of police stations or other places of
detention within his territorial jurisdiction other than the
prison.

(2) During a visit, the Magistrate may:

(a) call for, and inspect, the record of arrests;

(b) direct the arraignment of a Suspect;

(c) where bail has been refused, grant bail to any Suspect
where appropriate if the offence for which the Suspect
is held is within the jurisdiction of the Magistrate.

(3) An Officer in charge of a police station or official in charge of
an agency authorized to make an arrest shall make available
to the visiting Chief Magistrate or designated Magistrate
exercising his powers under subsection (1) of this Section:

(a) the full record of arrest and record of bail;

(b) applications and decisions on bail made within the
period; and

(c) any other facility the Magistrate requires to exercise his
powers under that subsection.

(4) Where there is default by an Officer in charge of a police
station or official in-charge of an agency authorized to make
arrest to comply with the provisions of subsection (3) of this
Section, the default shall be treated as a misconduct and shall
be dealt with in accordance with the relevant Police Regulation
under the Police Act, or pursuant to any other disciplinary
procedure prescribed by any provision regulating the conduct
of the Officer or official of the agency.

Chief Magistrate to Visit Police Stations Every Month.
PART IV

WARRANTS

SECTION 53

Where under a Law, there is power to arrest a Suspect without
warrant, a warrant for his arrest may be issued.

General Authority to Issue Warrant.
SECTION 54

(1) A warrant of arrest issued under this Law , unless the contrary
is expressly provided under any other Law, shall:

(a) bear the date of the day of issue;

(b) contain all necessary particulars; and

(c) be signed by the Judge or Magistrate by whom it is
issued.

(2) A warrant shall state concisely the offence or matter for which
it is issued and shall name or otherwise describe the Suspect
to be arrested, and it shall order the Police Officer or Officers
to whom it is directed to arrest the Suspect and bring him
before the Court to answer the complaint or statement, or to
testify or be dealt with according to the circumstances of the
case, and to be further dealt with according to Law.

Form and Requisites of Warrant of Arrest.
SECTION 55

A warrant of arrest shall not be issued in the First instance in respect
of any complaint or statement unless the complaint or statement is
on oath either by the complainant himself or by a material witness.

Warrant to be Issued on Complaint only if on Oath.
SECTION 56

A warrant of arrest may be issued on any day, including a Sunday or
public holiday.

SECTION 57

(1) A warrant of arrest may be directed to a Police Officer by
name or to all Police Officers.

(2) It is not necessary to make a warrant of arrest returnable at
any particular time and a warrant shall remain in force until it
is executed or until a Judge or a Magistrate cancels it.

(3) Where a warrant of arrest has been executed and the Suspect
arrested has been released, the warrant shall no longer be
valid authority for re-arresting the Suspect.

Warrant to whom Directed and Duration.
SECTION 58

(1) A Court issuing a warrant of arrest may, where its immediate
execution is necessary and no Police Officer is immediately
available, direct it to some other person or persons and the
person or persons shall execute the same.

(2) A person, when executing a warrant of arrest directed to him,
shall have all the powers, rights, privileges and protection
given to or afforded by Law to a Police Officer executing a
warrant of arrest and shall conform with the requirement
placed by Law on a Police Officer.

(3) Where a Court has reason to believe, whether after evidence
or not, that a Suspect, against whom a warrant of arrest has
been issued by itself or by any Court has absconded or is
concealing himself so that the warrant cannot be executed,
the Court may publish a public summons in writing requiring
that person to appear at a specific place and a specific time
not less than 30 days from the date of publishing the public
summons.

Warrant to Arrest may in Exceptional Cases be Directed to Other Persons.
SECTION 59

(1) A public summons shall be published:

(a) in a newspaper that enjoys wide circulation or
circulated in any other medium as may be appropriate;

(b) by affixing it to some conspicuous part of the house or
the premises or to some conspicuous place in the town
or village in which the persons to be served ordinarily
resides; or

(c) by affixing a copy to some conspicuous part of the High
Court or Magistrate’s Court building.

(2) A Statement in writing from a judge of the High Court or
Magistrate to the effect that the public summons was duly
published on a specified day, shall be conclusive evidence that
the requirements of this Section have been complied with and
that the public summons was published on such day.

Publication of Public Summons of Persons Absconding.
SECTION 60

(1) A warrant of arrest may be executed on any day, including a
Sunday or public holiday.

(2) A warrant of arrest may be executed by any Police Officer at
any time and in any place in the State other than within a
Court room in which a Court is sitting.

(3) The Police Officer executing a warrant of arrest shall, before
making the arrest, inform the Suspect to be arrested that
there is a warrant for his arrest unless there is reasonable
cause for abstaining from giving the information on the
ground that it is likely to occasion escape, resistance or
rescue.

(4) A Suspect arrested on a warrant of arrest shall be brought
before the Court that issued the warrant of arrest.

Execution of Warrant and Procedure.
SECTION 61

A warrant of arrest may be executed notwithstanding that it is not in
the possession at the time of the person executing the warrant but
the warrant shall, on the demand of the Suspect, be shown to him as
soon as practicable after his arrest.

Power to arrest on warrant but without the warrant.
SECTION 62

(1) A Court, on issuing a warrant for the arrest of a Suspect in
respect of a matter other than an offence punishable with
death, may, if it thinks fit by endorsement on the warrant,
direct that the Suspect named in the warrant be released on
bail on his entering into such a recognizance for his
appearance as may be required in the endorsement.

(2) The endorsement shall specify:

(a) the number of sureties, if any;

(b) the amount in which they and the Suspect named in
the warrant are, respectively, to be bound; or are to
provide as cash security on the request of the surety or
Suspect;

(c) the Court before which the arrested Suspect is to
attend; and

(d) the time at which the Suspect is to attend, including an
undertaking to appear at a subsequent time as may be
directed by any Court before which he may appear.

(3) Where an endorsement is made, the Officer in charge of a
police station to which on arrest the Suspect named in the
warrant is brought, shall discharge him on his entering into a
recognizance, with or without sureties approved by that
Officer, in accordance with the endorsement, conditioned for
his appearance before the Court and at the time and place
named in the recognizance.

(4) Where security is taken under this Section the Officer who
takes the recognizance shall cause it to be forwarded to the
Court before which the Suspect named in the recognizance is
bound to appear.

(5) Subject to the provisions of Section 60 of this Law, the
provisions of subsections (3) and (4) of this Section shall not
have effect with respect to a warrant executed outside the
State.

Court may direct particulars of security to be taken on execution of warrant.
SECTION 63

(1) Where a warrant of arrest is executed in the State outside the
division or District of the Court by which it was issued, the Suspect shall, unless security is taken under Section 59 of this
Law, be taken before the Court within the division or District
in which the arrest was made.

(2) The Court shall, if the Suspect, on such inquiry as the Court
considers necessary, appears to be the Suspect intended to be
arrested by the Court which issued the warrant, direct his
removal in custody to that Court, but if the Suspect has been
arrested in respect of any matter other than an offence
punishable with death and:

(a) is ready and willing to give bail to the satisfaction of the
Court within the division or District of which he was
arrested; or

(b) where a direction has been endorsed under Section 59
of this Law on the warrant and the Suspect is ready
and willing to give the security required by the
direction, the Court shall take bail or security, as the
case may be, and shall forward the recognizance, if
such be entered into, to the Court which issued the
warrant.

(3) Nothing in this Section is deemed to prevent a Police Officer
from taking security under Section 59 of this Law.

SECTION 64

(1) A warrant of arrest issued by a Court sitting anywhere in the
State may be executed in any part of Nigeria.

(2) A warrant issued under this Section may be executed in
accordance with Section 58 of this Law.

Warrant issued by Court.
SECTION 65

Where a Suspect in Lawful custody escapes or is rescued, the person
from whose custody he escapes or is rescued or any other person
may pursue and re-arrest him in any place in Nigeria.

Re-arrest of suspect escaping.
SECTION 66

The provisions of Sections 31 and 32 of this Law shall apply to
arrests under Section 62 of this Law, although the person making
such arrest is not acting under a warrant and is not a Police Officer
having authority to arrest.

Provisions of sections 31 to apply to arrests under section 62.
PART V

PREVENTION OF OFFENCES AND SECURITY
FOR GOOD BEHAVIOUR

SECTION 67

(1) A Police Officer may intervene for the purpose of preventing,
and shall, to the best of his ability, prevent the commission of
an offence.

(2) A Police Officer may on his authority intervene to prevent an
injury attempted to be committed in his presence to any
person, or damage to public property, whether movable or immovable, or removal of or damage to any public landmark
or buoy or other mark used for navigation.

Police to prevent offences and injury to public property.
SECTION 68

A Police Officer receiving information of a design to commit any
offence shall communicate the information to the Police Officer to
whom he is subordinate, and to any other Officer whose duty it is to
prevent or take cognizance of the commission of the offence.

Information of design to commit offence.
SECTION 69

Notwithstanding the provisions of this Law or any other Law relating
to arrest, a Police Officer upon a reasonable suspicion of a design to
commit an offence may arrest, without orders from a Magistrate,
Shari’a and Customary Courts and without warrant, the Suspect
where it appears to the Officer that the commission of the offence
cannot otherwise be prevented.

Arrest by police to prevent offences.
SECTION 70

(1) A Judge, Magistrate, or any other public Officer charged with
responsibility for maintaining Law and order may intervene for
the purpose of preventing and shall, to the best of his ability,
prevent the commission of an offence, for which he is
authorized to arrest without a warrant or any damage to any
public property, movable or immovable.

(2) A person is bound to assist a Judge or Magistrate or Police
Officer or any other public Officer reasonably demanding his
aid:

(a) in preventing, and shall to the best of his ability,
prevent the commission of an offence for which he is
authorized to arrest without a warrant or any damage
to any public property, movable or immovable;

(b) in the suppression of a breach of the peace or in the
prevention of any damage to any property, movable or
immovable or to any railway, canal, water supply,
telecommunication system, oil pipeline or gas
installation, or electrical installation; or

(c) in the prevention of the removal of, or damage to any
public landmark, buoy or other mark used for
navigation.

Prevention by other public officers of offences and injury to public property.
SECTION 71

(1) Where a Magistrate, Shari’a or Customary Court is informed
on oath that a Suspect is likely to:

(a) commit a breach of the peace or disturb the public
tranquillity, or

(b) do any wrongful act that may probably occasion a
breach of the peace or disturb the public tranquillity,
the Magistrate, Shari’a or Customary Court may, in the
manner provided in this Part, require the Suspect to show cause why he should not be ordered to enter into a
recognizance, with or without sureties, for keeping the peace
for such period, not exceeding one year, as the Magistrate
deems fit.

(2) Proceedings shall not be taken under this Section unless the
Suspect is:

(a) in the State, and

(b) subject of the information under subsection (1) of this
Section within the jurisdiction of the Magistrate, or the
place where the breach of the peace or disturbance has
occurred or where the Suspect is, is within the
jurisdiction of the Magistrate.

Power of magistrate to require execution of recognizance for keeping peace.
SECTION 72

Where a Magistrate is informed on oath that:

(a) a Suspect is taking precautions to conceal his presence within
the local limits of the Magistrate’s District; and

(b) there is reason to believe that the Suspect is taking steps
with a view to committing an offence,
the Magistrate may, in the manner provided in this Part,
require the Suspect to show cause why he should not be
ordered to enter into a recognizance, with sureties, for his
good behaviour for such period not exceeding 1 year, as the
Magistrate deems fit.

Security for good behaviour for susppected persons.
SECTION 73

Where a Magistrate, Shari’a or Customary Court is informed on oath
that a suspect within the local limits of his jurisdiction:

(a) is by habit an armed robber, a housebreaker, or a thief;

(b) is by habit a receiver of stolen property, knowing the same to
have been stolen;

(c) habitually protects or harbours thieves, or aids in the
concealment or disposal of stolen property;

(d) habitually commits or attempts to commit, or aids or abets the
commission of any offence relating to property;

(e) habitually commits or attempts to commit, or aids or abets in
the commission of offence involving a breach of the peace;

(f) habitually commits or attempts to commit offences involving
violence to, or abuse of children or women;

(g) is so desperate or dangerous as to render his being at large
without security hazardous to the community, such Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary Courts may, in the
manner provided in this Law, require such Suspect to show
cause why he should not be ordered to enter into a
recognizance with sureties for his good behaviour for such
period, not exceeding 3 years, as the Magistrate deems fit.

Security for good behaviour for habitual offenders.
SECTION 74

Where a Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary Courts acting under
Sections 68, 69 or 70 of this Law considers it necessary to require a
Suspect to show cause under the Section, he shall make an order in
writing setting out:

(a) the substance of the information received;

(b) the amount of the recognizance to be executed;

(c) the term for which it is to be in force; and

(d) the number, character, and class of sureties, if any, required.

Order to be made.
SECTION 75

Where the Suspect in respect of whom an order is made is present in
Court, it shall be read over to him or, if he so desires, the substance
of the information shall be explained to him.

Procedure in respect oof suspect present in Court.
SECTION 76

(1) Where the Suspect is not present in Court, the Magistrate,
Shari’a and Customary Courts shall issue a summons requiring
him to appear, or, where the Suspect is in custody, a warrant
directing the Officer in whose custody he is to bring him
before the Court.

(2) Where it appears to the Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary
Courts on the report of a Police Officer or on other
information, the substance of which report or information shall
be recorded by the Magistrate, that there is reason to fear the
commission of a breach of the peace, and that the breach of
the peace cannot be prevented otherwise than by the
immediate arrest of the Suspect, the Magistrate, Shari’a and
Customary Courts may at any time issue a warrant for his
arrest.

Summons or warrant in case off suspect not present.
SECTION 77

A summons or warrant of arrest issued under Section 73 of this Law
shall be accompanied by a copy of the order made under Section 71
of this Law, and the copy shall be delivered by the Officer serving or
executing the summons or warrant to the Suspect served with or
arrested under it.

Copy of order under section 73 to accompany summons or warrant.
SECTION 78

The Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary Courts may, where he sees
sufficient cause, dispense with the personal attendance of a Suspect
called on to show cause why he should not be ordered to enter into
a recognizance for keeping the peace, and may permit him to appear
by a legal practitioner.

Power to dispense with personal attendance.
SECTION 79

(1) Where an order under Section 71 of this Law has been read or
explained under Section 72 of this Law to a Suspect in Court,
or where the Suspect appears or is brought before a
Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary Courts in compliance with
or in execution of a summons or warrant issued under Section
73 of this Law, the Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary Courts
shall proceed to inquire into the truth of the information upon
which the action has been taken, and to take such further
evidence as may appear necessary.

(2) The inquiry shall be made, as nearly as may be practicable, in
the manner prescribed in this Section for conducting trials,
and recording evidence, except that the standard of proof
shall be that of preponderance of evidence.

(3) Pending the completion of the inquiry under subsection (1) of
this Section, the Magistrate, if he considers that immediate
measures are necessary for the prevention of:

(a) a breach of the peace or disturbance of the public
tranquillity; or

(b) the commission of any offence or for the public safety,
may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, direct the Suspect
in respect of whom the order under Section 71 of this Law has
been made, to enter into a recognizance, with or without
sureties, for keeping the peace or maintaining good behaviour
until the conclusion of the inquiry, and may detain the Suspect
in custody until the recognizance is entered into or, in default
of execution, until the inquiry is concluded.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (3) of this Section:

(a) a Suspect against whom proceedings are not being
taken under Section 68 of this Law shall not be directed
to enter into a recognizance for maintaining good
behaviour;

(b) the conditions of the recognizance, whether as to the
amount or as to the provisions of sureties or the
number of sureties or the pecuniary extent of their
liability shall not be more onerous than those specified
in the order under Section 71 of this Law; and

(c) a Suspect shall not be remanded in custody under the
powers conferred by this Section for a period exceeding
15 days at a time.

(5) For the purposes of this Section, the fact that a Suspect
comes within the provisions of Section 70 of this Law may be
proved by evidence of general repute or otherwise.

(6) Where two or more Suspects have been associated together in
the matter under inquiry, they may be dealt with in the same
or separate inquiries as the Magistrate thinks fit.

Inquiry as to truth of information.
SECTION 80

(1) Where on an inquiry it is proved that it is necessary for
keeping the peace or maintaining good behaviour, as the case
may be, that the Suspect in respect of whom the inquiry is
made should enter into a recognizance, with or without
sureties, the Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary Courts shall
make an order accordingly, but:

(a) a Suspect shall not be ordered to give security of a
nature different from or of an amount larger than or for
a period longer than that specified in the order made
under Section 71 of this Law ;

(b) the amount of a recognizance shall be fixed with due
regard to the circumstances of the case and shall not
be excessive; and

(c) where the Suspect in respect of whom the inquiry is
made is a Child, the recognizance shall be entered into
as provided in Section 184 of this Law.

(2) A Suspect ordered to give security for good behaviour under
this Section may appeal to the High Court.

Order to give security.
SECTION 81

Where on an inquiry under Section 76 of this Law it is not proved
that it is necessary for keeping the peace or maintaining good
behaviour, as the case may be, that the Suspect in respect of whom
the inquiry is made should enter into a recognizance, the Magistrate,
Shari’a and Customary Courts shall make an entry on the record to
that effect, and shall, if the Suspect is:

(a) in custody only for the purpose of the inquiry, release him; or

(b) not in custody, discharge him.

Discharge of suspect informed against.
PART VI

PROCEEDINGS IN ALL CASES SUBSEQUENT
TO ORDER TO FURNISH SECURITY

SECTION 82

(1) Where a Suspect in respect of whom an Order requiring
security is made under Section 71 of this Law is, at the time
the order is made, sentenced to or undergoing a sentence of
imprisonment, the period for which the security is required
shall commence on the expiration of the sentence.

(2) In other cases, the period shall commence on the date of the
order unless the Court, for sufficient reason, fixes a later date.

Commencement of period for which security is required.
SECTION 83

The recognizance to be entered into by a Suspect under Section 71
of this Law shall bind him to keep the peace or be of good behaviour,
as the case may be, and in the latter case the commission or attempt
to commit or the aiding, abetting, counselling, or procuring the
commission, anywhere within the State, of an offence punishable
with imprisonment, wherever it may be committed, any time during
the continuance of the recognizance, shall be a breach of the
recognizance.

Conditions of recognition.
SECTION 84

A Court may refuse to accept a surety offered under any of the
preceding Sections on the ground that, for reasons to be recorded by
the Court, the surety is an unfit person.

Power to reject sureties
SECTION 85

Where a Suspect ordered to give security does not give the security
on or before the date on which the period for which the security is to
be given commences, he shall, except in the case mentioned in this
Section, be committed to prison until the period expires or the period
he gives the security to the Court that made the order requiring it.

Procedure on failure of suspect to give security.
SECTION 86

Where a Court is of the opinion that a Suspect imprisoned for failing
to give security may be released without hazard to the community,
the Court may, if it deems fit, order the Suspect to be discharged.

Power to release suspect imprisoned for failure to give security.
SECTION 87

The High Court may at any time, for sufficient reasons to be
recorded in writing, cancel any recognizance for keeping the peace
or for good behaviour executed under any of the preceding Sections
by order of any lower Court.

Power of the High Court to cancel recognizance.
SECTION 88

(1) A surety for the peaceable conduct or good behaviour of
another Suspect may at any time apply to a Court to
discharge a recognizance executed under any of the preceding
Sections within the District or division to which the Court is
assigned.
(2) On an application being made, the Magistrate, Shari’a and
Customary Courts shall, if satisfied that there is good reason
for the application, issue such summons or warrant, as he
thinks fit, requiring the Suspect for whom the surety is bound
to appear or to be brought before him.

(3) Where the Suspect appears or is brought before a Magistrate,
Shari’a and Customary Courts, the Court after hearing the
Suspect may discharge the recognizance and order the
Suspect to give, for the unexpired portion of the term of the
recognizance, fresh security for the unexpired portion of the
same description as the original security.

(4) An order made under subsection (3) of this Section shall, for
the purposes of Sections 79, 80, 81 and 82 of this Law, be
deemed to be an order under Section 76 of this Law.

Discharge of sureties.
PART VII

PUBLIC NUISANCE

SECTION 89

Where a Court considers, on receiving a police report or other
information and on taking such evidence, if any, as it deems fit, that
an offence relating to public nuisance is being committed, the Court
may make a conditional order requiring the Suspect:

(a) within a time fixed in the order to cease committing the
offence and to amend or remove the cause of the nuisance in
such manner as is specified in the order; or

(b) to appear before the Court at a time and place to be fixed by
the order and apply to have the order set aside or modified in
the manner hereinafter provided.

Conditional Order for removal of nuisance.
SECTION 90

(1) An Order made under Section 86 of this Law shall, if
practicable, be served on the Suspect against whom it is made
in the manner provided for the service of a summons.

(2) Where an Order referred to in subsection (1) cannot be served
in the manner laid down in that subsection, it may be served
by registered courier, addressed to the Suspect against whom
it is made at his last known address or, where his last address
is not known, then by affixing a notice in some conspicuous
place in the town or village or near which the nuisance or
offence is being committed.

Service of Order.
SECTION 91

A Suspect against whom an Order under Section 86 of this Law is
made shall:

(a) perform, within the time and in the manner specified in the
order, the act directed by the order; or

(b) appear in accordance with the Order and apply to have the
order set aside or modified.

Suspect to whom Order is addressed to obey or appear before Court.
SECTION 92

(1) Where the Court making an Order under Section 86 of this
Law considers that immediate measures should be taken to
prevent imminent danger or injury of a serious kind to the
public, it may issue such further Order to the Suspect against
whom the Order was made as is required to obviate or
prevent the danger or injury pending the determination of the
matter.

(2) In default of the Suspect referred to in subsection (1) of this
Section immediately disobeying the further order referred to in
that subsection or if notice of the order cannot, by the
exercise of due diligence, be served on him immediately, the
Court may use or cause to be used such means as it thinks fit
to obviate the danger or to prevent the injury.

Order pending inquiry.
SECTION 93

A Court may, in any proceeding under this Part or in any criminal
proceeding in respect of a public nuisance, order any Suspect not to
repeat or continue the public nuisance.

Prohibition of repetation or continuance of nuisance.
PART VIII

ATTACHMENT WHERE A PERSON DISOBEYS
SUMMONS OR WARRANT

SECTION 94

A Judge or a Magistrate may, at any time after action has been taken
under Section 60 of this Law or on an application made in that
regard after summons or warrant has been issued but disobeyed,
Order the attachment of any property, movable or immovable or
both, belonging to a Suspect the subject of the public summons or
warrant.

Attachment of property of suspect abscondiing.
SECTION 95

(1) An Order under Section 94 of this Law shall authorize a public
Officer named in it to attach any property belonging to a
Suspect named in the Order as the owner of the property
within the area of jurisdiction of the Judge or Magistrate by
seizure or in any other manner by which for the time being
the property may be attached by way of civil process.

(2) Where a Suspect who is the subject of an Order does not
appear within the time specified in the public summons, the
property under attachment shall be at the disposal of the
Court.

(3) Any property under attachment shall not be sold until the
expiration of three months from the date of the attachment
unless it is subject to speedy decay or the Judge or Magistrate
considers that the sale would be for the benefit of the owner,
in either of which cases the Judge or Magistrate may cause it
to be sold whenever he thinks fit.

Order to attach property.
SECTION 96

(1) Where within one year from the date of the attachment, a
Suspect, whose property is or has been at the disposal of the
Court under Section 95 of this Law, appears voluntarily or
being arrested is brought before the Court and proves to its
satisfaction that he:

(a) did not abscond or conceal himself for the purpose of
avoiding execution of the warrant; and

(b) had no notice of the public summons or warrant as to
enable him to attend within the time specified therein,
that property, so far as it has not been sold, and the
net proceeds of any part of it which has been sold
shall, after satisfying from the proceeds all costs
incurred in consequence of the attachment, be
delivered to him.

(2) Where after one year from the date of attachment, the
Suspect whose property is attached or has been at the
disposal of the Court does not appear voluntarily, the property
or the net proceed of its sale shall be forfeited to the State
Government as the case maybe.

Restoration of attached property.
SECTION 97

(1) A Court empowered by this Law to issue a summons for the
appearance of a Suspect may, after recording reasons in
writing, issue a warrant for his arrest in addition to or instead
of the summons where:

(a) before or after the issue of the summons, the Court
sees reason to believe that the Suspect has absconded
or will not obey the summons; or

(b) at the time fixed for his appearance, the Suspect fails
to appear and the summons is proved to have been
duly served in time to allow for his appearance and no
reasonable excuse is offered for his failure to appear.

(2) A Court empowered by this Law to issue a warrant for the
arrest of a Suspect may issue a summons in place of a
warrant where he thinks fit.

Issue of warrant in lieu of or in addition to summons.
SECTION 98

Where a Suspect for whose appearance or arrest a summons or
warrant may be issued is present before a Court, the Court may
require him to execute a bond, with or without sureties, for his
appearance before a Court.

Power to take bond for appearance.
SECTION 99

The provisions contained in this Part relating to summonses and
warrants and their issue, service and execution shall, so far as may
be, apply to every summons and every warrant issued under this
Law.

Provision of this part generally applicable to summons and warrant.
PART IX

PROVISIONS RELATING TO CRIMINAL
TRIALS AND INQUIRIES IN GENERAL

SECTION 100

The provisions of Parts 9 to 44 of this Law shall apply to all criminal
trials and proceedings unless express provision is made in respect of
any particular Court or form of trial or proceedings.

Application of Part IX – XLIV.
SECTION 101

A Court shall have authority to compel the attendance before it of a
Suspect who is outside the jurisdiction but is charged with an offence
committed within the State.

General authority to bring suspect before a Court.
SECTION 102

(1) A person may make a complaint against any other person
alleged to have committed or to be committing an offence.

(2) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any
other Law, a Police Officer may make a complaint in a case of
assault even though the party aggrieved declines or refuses to
make a complaint.

Right of making complaint.
SECTION 103

(1) It is not necessary that a complaint shall be in writing, unless
it is required to be so by the Law on which it is founded, or by
some other Law, and where a complaint is not made in
writing, the registrar shall reduce it into writing.

(2) Subject to the provisions of Section 69 of this Law, a
complaint may, unless some Laws otherwise requires, be
made without oath.

(3) A complaint may be made by the complainant in person, or by
a legal practitioner representing him, or by any person
authorized in writing in that behalf.

(4) A complaint shall be for one offence only, or for a number of
offences disclosed in one transaction or events, but the
complaint shall not be voided by describing the offence, or
any material act relating to it in alternative words according to
the language of the Law constituting such offence.

(5) All complaints made to the Court directly under this Section
may first be referred to the police for investigation before any
action is taken by the Court provided the referral shall include
an order not to detain the Suspect before investigation.

(6) After the investigation the police shall charge the Suspect to
Court where the punishment for the offence is less than 3
years or refer the matter to the Attorney-General where the
offence attracts more than 3 years imprisonment.

(7) Any complaint which is based on a civil cause shall not be
entertained save such complaints have obvious criminal
elements,

Form of complaint.
SECTION 104

A complaint, summons, warrant or any other document laid, issued
or made for the purpose of or in connection with any proceedings
before a Court for an offence, shall be sufficient if it contains a
Statement of the specific offence with which the Suspect is charged,
together with such particulars as may be necessary for giving
reasonable information as to the nature of the charge.

Form of documents in criminal proceedings.
SECTION 105

Any exception, exemption, proviso, condition, excuse, or qualification
may be proved by the Defendant, but need not be specified or
refuted in the complaint, and where so specified or refuted, no proof
in relation to the matter so specified or refuted shall be required on
the part of the complainant.

Rule as to statement of exception.
SECTION 106

In every case where no time is specially limited for making a
complaint for a summary conviction for an offence in the Law
relating to such offence, such complaint, if made other than by a
person in his official capacity, shall be made within two (2) years from the time when the matter of such complaint arose, and not
after.

Limitation of period for making a private complaint.
PART X

PLACE OF TRIAL OR INQUIRY

SECTION 107

(1) An offence shall ordinarily be inquired into and tried by a
Court within the local limits of its jurisdiction if:
(a) the offence was wholly or in part committed, or some
act forming part of the offence was done within its
jurisdiction;
(b) the consequence of the offence has ensued within its
jurisdiction;
(c) some offence was committed by reference to which the
offence is defined; or
(d) a person against whom, or property in respect of
which, the offence was committed is found, having
been transported there by the Suspect or by a person
having knowledge of the offence.
(2) A criminal charge shall be filed and tried in the division or
District where the alleged offence was committed unless it can
be shown that it is convenient to do otherwise for
administrative, security or other reasons.

Venue generally.
SECTION 108

An offence committed while the Suspect is in the course of
performing a journey or voyage may be tried or inquired into by a
Court in the State, division or District of whose jurisdiction the
Suspect or the person against whom or the thing in respect of which
the offence was committed resides, is or passed in the course of that
journey or voyage.

Offence committed
on a journey.
SECTION 109

Where an offence:
(a) is commenced in the State and completed in another State, or
(b) is completed in the State after being commenced in another
State,
the Suspect may be tried and punished as if the offence had
actually or wholly been committed in the State.

Offence commenced and completed in different states.
SECTION 110

Where a question arises as to which of the two or more Courts of the
State ought to inquire into or try any offence, it shall be decided by
the Chief Judge.

Chief Judge to decide question as to Court of inquiry or place.
SECTION 111

(1) The Chief Judge may, where it appears to him that the
transfer of a case will promote the ends of justice or will be in the interest of the public peace, transfer any case from one
Court to another.
(2) The power of the Chief Judge referred to in subsection (1) of
this Section shall not be exercised where the prosecution has
called witnesses.
(3) Where the Chief Judge is to exercise this power subsequent to
a petition, the Chief Judge shall cause the petition to be
investigated by an independent body of not more than three
reputable legal practitioners within one week of receipt of
such petition.
(4) The investigating body shall submit its report within two
weeks of appointment except otherwise specified.

Chief Judge may transfer a case.
SECTION 112

A Court before which a person charged with having committed an
offence is brought shall, where:
(a) the offence ought to be properly inquired into or tried by
another Court; or
(b) in the opinion of the Court, the offence ought to be
conveniently inquired into or tried by another Court, within a
reasonable period not exceeding 7 days, send the case and all
processes relating to the case to the head of Court for reassignment to that other Court, and where appropriate,
remand the Defendant charged in custody or require him to
give security for his attendance before that other Court to
answer the charges and to be dealt with accordingly.

When cases may be remitted to another Court.
SECTION 113

(1) Where a Suspect is to be remanded in custody, a warrant shall
be issued by the remitting Court and that warrant shall be
sufficient authority to any person to whom it is directed to:
(a) receive and detain the Suspect named in the warrant;
and
(b) produce him to the Court to which the Suspect charged
is remitted.
(2) The person to whom the warrant is directed shall execute it
according to its terms without any delay.

Removal under warrant.
SECTION 114

Where a Suspect is:
(a) in custody and the Court directing a transfer thinks it
expedient that the custody should be continued, or
(b) not in custody, that he should be placed in custody, the Court shall, by its warrant, commit the Suspect to prison
for a period not exceeding 14 days, subject to such security as
it may deem appropriate in the circumstances, until he can be
taken before a Court wherein the cause of complaint arose, or
is to be dealt with.the Court shall, by its warrant, commit the Suspect to prison
for a period not exceeding 14 days, subject to such security as
it may deem appropriate in the circumstances, until he can be
taken before a Court wherein the cause of complaint arose, or
is to be dealt with.

Transfer of case where cause of complaint has arisen out of jurisdiction of Court.
SECTION 115

(1) Notwithstanding the provisions of Sections 107 and 111 of this
Law, a Judge or Magistrate of a division or District in which a
Suspect:
(a) is arrested and charged with an offence, alleged to
have been committed in another division or District;
(b) is in custody on the charge; or
(c) has appeared in answer to summons Lawfully issued
charging the offence,
may, where he considers that justice would be better
served and having regards to the accessibility and
convenience of the witnesses, proceed to hear the
charge, try and punish the Suspect as if the offence
had been committed in the division or District.
(2) The offence referred to in subsection (1) of this Section shall,
for all purposes, be deemed to have been committed in that
division or District.

Court may assume jurisdiction under certain conditions arisen out of jurisdiction of Court.
SECTION 116

Where a case is commenced in any other division or District than
that in which it ought to have been commenced, the Court may
assume jurisdiction in accordance with the provisions of Section 114
of this Law and all acts performed and all decisions given by the
Court during the trial or any other proceeding shall be deemed to be
valid in all respect as if the jurisdiction had been assumed prior to
the performance of the acts and the giving of the decisions.

Assumption of jurisdiction after commencement of proceedings conditions arisen out of jurisdiction of Court.
PART XI

POWERS OF THE ATTORNEY-GENERAL

SECTION 117

(1) The Attorney-General may prefer a charge in any Court in
respect of an offence created by a Law of the State House of
Assembly.
(2) The Attorney-General may authorize any other person to
exercise any or all the powers conferred on him under this
Section.

Charges by the Attorney General.
SECTION 118

(1) The Attorney-General may issue legal advice or such other
directive to the Police or any other Law enforcement agency in
respect of an offence created by a Law of the State House of
Assembly.
(2) Where any proceeding is pending in respect of the offence for
which legal advice or other direction referred to in subsection
(1) of this Section is given, a copy of the legal advice or
direction shall be forwarded by the Attorney General or
Director of Public Prosecutions to the Court before whom the
proceeding is pending.
(3) The Attorney-General may request from the Police or any
other agency for the case file in any matter and the Police or
other agency shall immediately send the case file as
requested.

Issuance of Legal advice and other directives to the Police.
SECTION 119

(1) In pursuance of the provisions of the Constitution relating to
the powers of prosecution by the Attorney-General the
prosecution of all offences in any Court shall be undertaken
by:
(a) the Attorney-General or a Law Officer in his Ministry or
Department;
(b) a legal practitioner authorized by the Attorney-General
or any other person;
(c) a legal practitioner authorized to prosecute by this Law
or any other Law of the State House of Assembly.
(2) On receipt of a complaint relating to the Commission of an
offence punishable with death, or such other offence(s) as
may be specified by the Governor and published in the State
gazette, the Attorney-General shall assign a Law Officer to
investigate the said offence(s) in conjunction with the police
(3) It shall be the responsibility of the Commissioner of Police of
the State to, within 7 days of the commission of any offence
covered by subsection 2 of this section, notify the Attorney-General.

Prosecution of offences.
PART XII

CONTROL OF CRIMINAL PROCEEDINGS
BY THE ATTORNEY-GENERAL

SECTION 120

(1) In any criminal proceeding for an offence created by a Law of
the State House of Assembly, and at any stage of the
proceeding before judgment, the Attorney-General may
discontinue the proceedings either by stating in Court or
informing the Court in writing that the Attorney-General
intends that the proceeding should be discontinued and, the
Suspect shall immediately be discharged in respect of the
charge or information for which the discontinuance is entered.
(2) Where the Suspect:
(a) has been committed to prison, he shall be released; or
(b) is on bail, the recognizance shall be discharged.
(3) Where the Suspect is not:
(a) before the Court when the discontinuance is entered,
the registrar or other proper Officer of the Court shall
immediately cause notice in writing of the entry of the
discontinuance to be given to the Officer in charge of
the prison or other place in which the Suspect may be
detained and the notice shall be sufficient authority to
discharge the Suspect; or
(b) in custody, the Court shall immediately cause notice in
writing to be given to the Suspect and his sureties and
shall in either case cause a similar notice in writing to
be given to any witness bound over to testify.
(4) Where discontinuance is entered in accordance with the
provisions of this Section, the discharge of a Suspect shall not
operate as a bar to any subsequent proceeding against him on
account of the same facts.

Discontinuance of criminal cases.
SECTION 121

(1) In any trial or proceeding before a Court, a Prosecutor may, on
the instruction of the Attorney-General in case of offences
against a Law of the State House of Assembly, at any stage
before judgment is pronounced, withdraw the charge against
any Defendant either generally or in respect of one or more of
the offences with which the Defendant is charged.
(2) Where the withdrawal is made:
(a) before the Defendant is called upon to make his
defence, he shall be discharged of the offence; and
(b) after the Defendant is called upon to make his defence,
he shall be acquitted of the offence.
(3) In any trial before a Court in which the Prosecutor withdraws
in respect of the prosecution of an offence before the
Defendant is called upon to make his defence, the Court may,
in its discretion, Order the Defendant to be acquitted if it is
satisfied, on the merits of the case, that the order is a proper
one, and when an order of acquittal is made, the Court shall
endorse its reasons for making the order on the record.
(4) Where a private Prosecutor withdraws from a prosecution for
an offence under the provisions of this Section, the Court
may, in its discretion, award costs against the Prosecutor.
(5) A discharge of a Defendant under this Section shall not
operate as a bar to subsequent proceedings against him on account of the same facts, except as otherwise provided
under this Section.

Withdrawals from prosecution in trials and inquiries before a Court.
PART XIII

INSTITUTION OF PROCEEDINGS

SECTION 122

Subject to the provisions of any other Law, criminal proceedings
may, in accordance with the provisions of this Law, be instituted:
(a) in a Magistrates, Shari’a and Customary Courts, by a
complaint whether or not on oath or upon receiving a First
Information Report;
(b) in the High Court, by a charge filed by or on behalf of the
Attorney-General subject to Section 117 of this Law;
(c) by a charge filed in the Court after the Defendant has been
summarily committed for perjury by a Court under the
provisions of this Law;
(d) by a charge filed in the Court by any other prosecuting
authority; or
(e) by a charge filed by a private Prosecutor subject to the
provisions of this Law.

Different methods of instituting criminal proceedings.
SECTION 123

(1) Criminal proceedings instituted in a Magistrate Court may be:
(a) by bringing a Suspect arrested without a warrant
before the Court on a complaint specifying the name,
address, age, sex and occupation of the Suspect
charged, the charge against him and the time and
place where the offence is alleged to have been
committed; and the charge sheets shall be signed by
any of the persons mentioned in Section 119 of this
Law;
(b) upon receiving a First Information Report on the
commission of an offence for which the police are
authorized to arrest without a warrant and which may
be tried by the Court within the jurisdiction where the
police station is situate; the particulars in the Report
shall disclose the offence for which the complaint is
brought and shall be signed by the Police Officer in
charge of the case; or
(c) subject to the provision of Section 103 of this Law, by
complaint to the Court, whether or not on oath, that an
offence has been committed by a Suspect whose
presence the Magistrate has power to compel, and an
application to the Magistrate, in the manner set out in
this Section for the issue of either a summons directed
to, or a warrant to arrest, the Suspect.
(2) The charge sheet filed by the prosecution shall be served on
the Defendant within seven days of its being filed or such time
as the Court may allow.
(3) The trial of a charge preferred under subsection (1) (a) and
(b) of this Section shall commence not later than 30 days from
the date of filing the charge, and the trial of the person
brought under the charge shall be completed within a
reasonable time.
(4) Where a charge is preferred under subsection (1) (a) and (b)
of this Section and the trial does not commence within 30
days of bringing the charge, or trial has commenced but has
not been completed after 180 days of arraignment on that
charge, the Court shall forward to the Chief Judge the
particulars of the charge and reasons for failure to commence
the trial or to complete the trial.
(5) A Court seized of criminal proceedings shall make quarterly
returns of the particulars of all cases, including charges,
remand and other proceedings commenced and dealt with in
his Court within the quarter, to the Chief Judge.
(6) In reviewing the returns made by a Court under subsections
(4) and (5) of this Section, the Chief Judge shall have regard
to the need to ensure that:
(a) criminal matters are speedily dealt with;
(b) congestion of cases in Courts is drastically reduced;
(c) congestion of prisons is reduced to the barest
minimum; and
(d) persons awaiting trial are, as far as possible, not
detained in prison custody for a length of time beyond
that prescribed in Section 308 of this Law.
(7) The Administration of Criminal Justice Monitoring Committee,
shall have power to consider all returns made to the Chief
Judge under subsections (4) and (5) of this Section for the
purpose of ensuring expeditious disposal of cases, and the
National Human Rights Commission set up under the National
Human Rights Commission Act shall have access to the
returns on request to the Chief Judge.

Mode of instituting criminal proceedings in a Magistrate Court.
SECTION 124

(1) The Controller of Prisons shall make returns every 90 days to
the Chief Judge and to the Attorney-General of all persons
awaiting trial held in custody in the prisons in the State for a
period beyond 180 days from the date of arraignment.
(2) The returns referred to in subsection (1) of this Section shall
be in a prescribed form and shall include:
(a) the name of the Suspect held in custody or Awaiting
Trial Persons;
(b) passport photograph of the Suspect;
(c) the date of his arraignment or remand;
(d) the date of his admission to custody;
(e) the particulars of the offence with which he was
charged;
(f) the Courts before which he was arraigned;
(g) name of the prosecuting agency;
(h) name of the Prosecutor; and
(i) any other relevant information.
(3) Upon receipt of such return, the recipient shall take such
steps as are necessary to address the issues raised in the
return in furtherance of the purpose of this Law.

Returns by Comptroller of Prison.
PART XIV

FIRST INFORMATION REPORT

SECTION 125

(1) Where a complaint is brought before a Police Officer in charge
of a police station concerning the commission of an offence
and is:
(a) one for which the police are authorised to arrest
without a warrant, and
(b) triable by a Magistrate, Alkali or Judge within which
jurisdiction the police station is situated,
the police shall, if the complaint is made orally, reduce the
complaint or cause it to be reduced into writing in the Police
Diary.
(2) The complaint, whether given in writing or orally shall be
reduced in writing into the Police Diary and read or cause to be
read over to the complainant and every such complaint shall be
signed by the Officer receiving the complaint.
(3) where on any other ground the Officer in charge of a police
station has reason to Suspect the commission of an offence referred to in subsection (1), he shall enter or cause to be
entered the grounds of his suspicion in a Police Diary.
(4) Where the Officer is satisfied that no public interest may be
served by prosecuting, he may refuse to accept the complaint
provided that he notifies the complainant of his right to
complain to a Court under Section 122 (a) of this Law.
(5) Notwithstanding the provision of subsection (2) of this Section,
the Officer in charge of a police station may, if in his opinion
the matter might more conveniently be inquired into by an
Officer in charge of another police station, refer the complaint
to such other police station.
(6) After complying with the provisions of subsection (3) of this
Section, the Officer in charge of the police station shall act as
follows:
(a) he shall forthwith proceed to the scene and investigate
the case and if the Suspect is not in custody, take such
steps as may be necessary for the discovery and arrest
of the Suspect or he may direct a Police Officer
subordinate to him to do so and report to him;
(b) in cases involving death or serious injury to any person,
the Officer in charge of the police station shall arrange,
if possible, for the person to be taken to the nearest
hospital for such further examination as may be
necessary;
(c) where the complaint is given against a person by name
and the alleged offence is not of a serious nature, the
Officer in charge of a police station need not make or
direct investigation on the spot;
(d) in the cases mentioned in paragraph (c) of this
subsection, the Officer in charge of the police station
shall record in the book referred to in subsection (2)
and in the First Information Report to the Court his
reason for not entering on an investigation or for not
making or directing investigation on the spot or not
investigating the case;
(e) where after the investigation, it appears that the
complaints against the Suspect are unfounded, the
investigation shall be terminated and this fact shall be
recorded in the Police Diary mentioned in subsection
(2) of this Section; and
(f) where the Officer considers that the prosecution of the
alleged offence will serve the public interest, the Officer
shall reduce the complaint into the prescribed form called First Information Report and the Officer shall
take the alleged Suspect with the First Information
Report before a Magistrate, Alkali or Judge within
whose jurisdiction the police station is situated.
(7) Where the Suspect appears or is brought before the
Magistrate, Alkali or Judge, the particulars of the offence of
which he is accused shall be read to him and he shall be
asked if he has any cause to show why he should not be tried
by the Magistrate, Alkali or Judge.
(8) Where upon hearing the information, the alleged Suspect
admits the commission of the offence contained in the First
Information Report, his admission shall be recorded as near as
possible in the words used by him and if he shows no
sufficient cause why he should not be convicted, the
Magistrate, Alkali or Judge may convict him accordingly and in
that case it shall not be necessary to frame a formal charge.
(9) Where the Suspect denies the allegation against him and
States that he intends to show cause why he should not be
convicted, the Magistrate, Alkali or Judge shall proceed to
hear the complainant and take such evidence as may be
produced in support of the prosecution and the Suspect shall
be at liberty to cross-examine the witnesses for the
prosecution and if he so does, the Prosecutor may re-examine
the witnesses where necessary.
(10) Where the evidence referred to in subsection (9) of this
Section has been taken or at any stage of the case, the
Magistrate, Alkali or Judge is of the opinion that there is
ground that the Suspect has committed an offence triable
under this part, which such Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary
Courts is competent to try and which, in the opinion of the
Magistrate, Alkali or Judge could be adequately punished, the
Magistrate, Alkali or Judge shall frame a charge stating the
offence and direct that the Suspect be tried in another
Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary Court.
(11) Where in the proceeding before a Magistrate, Shari’a and
Customary Courts, the Court, at any stage before judgment, is
of the opinion that the case is one which ought to be tried by
the High Court, he shall transfer the case along with the
Suspect to a High Court for trial upon a charge in accordance
with the provisions of this Law.

Procedure forr receiving complaint and first information report.
PART XV

ENFORCING APPEARANCE OF SUSPECTS

SECTION 126

A Court may issue a summons or warrant as provided in this Law to
compel the appearance before it of a suspect accused of having committed an offence in any place, whether within or outside the
State, triable in the State.

Compelling appearance of a Suspect.
SECTION 127

In every case, the Court may proceed either by way of summons to
the Defendant or by way of warrant for his arrest in the First
instance according to the nature and circumstances of the case.

Summons and warrants.
SECTION 128

(1) Subject to the provisions of Section 104 of this Law, a person
who believes from a reasonable or probable cause that an
offence has been committed by another person whose
appearance a Magistrate, Alkali or Judge has power to
compel, may make a complaint of the commission of the
offence to a Magistrate, Alkali or Shari’a who shall consider
the allegations of the complainant and may:
(a) in his discretion, refuse to issue a process and shall
record his reasons for such refusal; or
(b) issue a summons or warrant as he shall deem fit to
compel the attendance of the Defendant before a
Magistrate Court in the District.
(2) The Magistrate, Alkali or Judge shall not refuse to issue a
summons or warrant only because the alleged offence is one
for which a Suspect may be arrested without warrant.

Making of complaint and issue of process.
PART XVI

ISSUE, FORM AND SERVICE OF SUMMONS

SECTION 129

A summons may be issued or served on any day, including a Sunday
or public holiday.

Issue and service.
SECTION 130

Where a complaint is made before a Magistrate, Alkali or Judge as
provided in Section 128 of this Law and the Magistrate, Alkali or
Judge decides to issue a summons, the summons shall be directed to
the Suspect, stating concisely the substance of the complaint and
requiring him to appear at a certain time and place not less than 48
hours after the service of the summons before the Court to answer
to the complaint and to be further dealt with according to Law.

Issue of summons and contents.
SECTION 131

The Court may, if it deems fit and with the consent of the parties,
hear and determine a complaint notwithstanding that the time within
which the Defendant was required to appear may not have elapsed.

Hearing by consent before retuen date of summons.
SECTION 132

Where, on a complaint being made before a Magistrate, Alkali or
Judge as provided in Section 128 of this Law, the Magistrate, Alkali
or Judge decides to issue a summon, the Defendant may be directed
to appear immediately in cases where an affidavit is made by the
complainant either at the time of making the complaint or
subsequently that the Defendant is likely to leave the District within
48 hours.

Summons with immediate return date in special circumstances.
SECTION 133

An application for a summons under this Law shall be made ex parte
to the Court or to such other Officer as the Chief Judge may specify,
from time to time.

Discretion in ex parte application.
SECTION 134

A summons issued by a Court under this Law shall be in writing,
made in duplicate, signed by the Presiding Officer of the Court or by
such other Officer as the Chief Judge may specify, from time to time.

Summons to be in duplicate.
SECTION 135

A summons shall be served by a Police Officer or by an Officer of the
Court issuing it or other public Officer, by e-mail or through a courier
service company duly registered with the Chief Judge as a process
service agent of the Court under this Law.

Service of summons.
SECTION 136

The person effecting service of a summons shall effect it by
delivering it on:
(a) an individual, to him personally; or
(b) a firm or corporation;
(i) to one of the partners,
(ii) to a Director,
(iii) to the Secretary,
(iv) to the chief agent within the jurisdiction,
(v) by leaving it at the principal place of business in Nigeria
of the firm or corporation, or
(vi) to anyone having, at the time of service, control of the
business of the firm;
(c) a Local Government Council, in accordance with the Local
Government Law;
(d) the Commissioner of Police of the State; or the Divisional
Police Officer within the jurisdiction of the issuing Court;
(e) any State Government Ministry, Department or Agency, to the
Attorney-General or to the Legal Department or Legal Adviser
of such Ministry, Department or Agency;
(f) any arm of the armed forces, to the Director of Legal Services
of the Service or Command concerned.

Normal methods of effecting service.
SECTION 137

Where service in the manner provided by Section 136(a) of this Law
cannot, by the exercise of due diligence, be effected, the serving
Officer may, with leave of the Court, affix one of the duplicates of
the summons to some conspicuous part of the premises or place in
which the individual to be served ordinarily resides or works, and on
doing so the summons shall be deemed to have been duly served.

Service where person summoned cannot be found.
SECTION 138

(1) Where a public Officer is to be served with a summons, the
Court issuing the summons may send it in duplicate to the
Officer in charge of the department in which the person is
employed for the purpose of being served on the person, if it
appears to the Court that it may be most conveniently so
served.
(2) The Officer in charge of the department shall, on receiving the
summons, cause it to be served in the manner provided by
Section 136 (a) of this Law and shall return the duplicate to
the Court under his signature, with the endorsement required
by Section 140 of this Law, which signature shall be evidence
of the service.

Service on Public Officers.
SECTION 139

Where a Court issues summons to a person outside its jurisdiction or
Kaduna State, the summons shall be sent in duplicate to a Court in
whose jurisdiction the person resides or works.

Service outside jurisdiction of Court.
SECTION 140

Where the Officer who served a summons is not present at the
hearing of the case, proof of service may be done by endorsement
on a duplicate of the summons and by an affidavit showing when
and how the service was effected.

Proof of service when servfing officer not present.
SECTION 141

(1) Where a summons has been served on the person to whom it
is addressed or is delivered to any other person, the person to
whom it is addressed or the person to whom it is delivered, as
the case may be, shall acknowledge receipt at the back of the
duplicate.
(2) Where service is not effected by delivering the summons to an
individual but by some other method under this Law, the
person effecting service shall endorse on the duplicate
particulars of the method by which he effected service.

Receipt of service when serving officer not present.
SECTION 142

A person who is required to sign a receipt on the back of a duplicate
summons to the effect that he has received the summons and fails to
sign the receipt may be:
(a) arrested by the person serving the summons or any other
person with powers of arrest under this Law and taken before
the Court which issued the summons; and
(b) detained in custody or committed to prison for such time not
exceeding 14 days as the Court may deem fit.

Person refusing to sign receipt may be arrested.
SECTION 143

An affidavit or declaration made before a Court by the serving Officer
or by a witness to the service or return slip of a registered courier
service company that a summons has been served and a duplicate of
the summons endorsed, by the person to whom it was delivered or
tendered or with whom it was left is admissible in evidence and the
Statements made in it is deemed to be correct unless the contrary is
proved.

Proof of service.
SECTION 144

Where the Court is satisfied that the Suspect has been served with a
summons and the Suspect does not appear at the time and place
appointed in and by the summons and his personal attendance has
not been dispensed with under Section 148 of this Law, the Court
may issue a warrant for his arrest and production before the Court.

Summons disobeyed, warrant may be issued.
SECTION 145

Where a complaint is before a Magistrate, Alkali or a Judge as
provided in this Law, and the Magistrate, Alkali or Judge decides to
issue a warrant, he shall issue a warrant to arrest the Suspect and
bring him before the Court to answer the complaint and be dealt with
according to Law.

Issue of warrant for Suspect in the first instance.
SECTION 146

Where a warrant of arrest is issued in consequence of a complaint on
oath as provided under Section 145 of this Law, the provisions of
Sections 50 to 63 of this Law shall apply to such warrant.

Application of
sections 50 to 63 to such warrant.
SECTION 147

Notwithstanding the issue of a summons as in Section 144 of this
Law, a warrant may be issued at any time before or after the time
appointed for the appearance of the Suspect.

Warrant may be issued before or after return date of summons.
SECTION 148

(1) Where a Magistrate, Alkali or Judge issues a summon in
respect of any offence for which the penalty is a fine not
exceeding N50,000.00 or imprisonment for a term not
exceeding six months or both, the Magistrate, Alkali or Judge
on application of the Defendant:
(a) may dispense with his personal attendance; or
(b) where the offence is punishable by fine only, the
Defendant may plead guilty in writing or by his legal
practitioner.
(2) The Magistrate, Alkali or Judge trying a case in which the
presence of the Defendant has been dispensed with, may in
his discretion, at any subsequent stage of the proceedings,
direct the personal attendance of the Defendant and where
necessary, enforce the attendance by means of the issuance
of a warrant to arrest the Defendant and bring him before the
Court.
(3) Where a Magistrate, Alkali or Judge imposes a fine on a
Defendant whose personal attendance has been dispensed
with under this Section, the Magistrate, Alkali or Judge may at
the same time direct that if the fine is not paid within a Stated
time, the amount shall be recovered by distress or that the
Defendant shall be imprisoned for a period calculated in
accordance with the provisions contained in this Law for the
non-payment of a fine.
(4) Where the attendance of a Defendant is dispensed with and
previous convictions are alleged against him not admitted in writing or through his legal practitioner, the Court may
adjourn the proceedings and direct the personal attendance in
the same manner as provided in subsection (2) of this Section.
(5) Where the attendance of a Defendant has been dispensed
with, and his attendance is subsequently required, the cost of
any adjournment for that purpose shall be borne by him.

Power to dispense with personal attendance of Defendant in certain cases.
PART XVII

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS REGARDING PROCESS

SECTION 149

Where a Defendant is before a Court, whether voluntarily, or on
summons, or after being arrested with or without warrant, or while in
custody for the same or any other offence, the trial may be held
notwithstanding:
(a) any irregularity, defect, or error in the summons or warrant,
or the issuing, service, or execution of the summons or
warrant;
(b) the want of any complaint on oath; or
(c) any defect in the complaint, or any irregularity in the arrest or
custody of the Defendant.

Irregularities in summons, warrant, service, or arrest.
SECTION 150

Where a Court which is not empowered by Law does any of the
following things:
(a) attaches and sells property under Section 95 of this Law;
(b) demands security to keep the peace;
(c) demands security for good behaviour;
(d) discharges a person Lawfully bound to be of good behaviour;
(e) cancels a bond to keep the peace;
(f) makes an Order under Section 87 of this Law as to a public
nuisance;
(g) prohibits, under Section 93 of this Law, the repetition or
continuance of a public nuisance;
(h) tries an offender; or
(i) decides an appeal;
the proceedings shall be void.

Irregularities
which validate proceedings.
SECTION 151

A variance between the charge contained in the summons or warrant
and the offence alleged in the complaint, or between any of them and the evidence adduced on the part of the prosecution, shall not
affect the validity of any proceeding.

Variance between Charge and Complaint.
SECTION 152

A summons, warrant of any description or other process issued
under a Law shall not be invalidated by reason of the fact that the
person who signed the summons or warrant is dead, ceases to hold
office or no longer has jurisdiction.

Process valid notwithstanding death or vacation of office of person issuing.
PART XVIII

SAVING OF VALIDITY OF PROCESS

SECTION 153

(1) A warrant of committal shall not be held void by reason of any
defect in it, where it is alleged that the Defendant has been
convicted or ordered to do or abstain from doing an act or a
thing required to be done or left undone and there is a good
and valid order to sustain the warrant.
(2) A warrant of distress shall not be held void by reason of any
defect, where it is alleged that an Order has been made and
there is a good and valid ground to sustain the order, and a
person acting under a warrant of distress is not deemed a
trespasser by reason of any defect in the warrant or of any
irregularity in the execution of the warrant.
(3) This Law shall not prejudice the right of a person to
compensation for any special damage caused by defect or
irregularity in the execution of a warrant of distress.

Validity of process warrant of commitment and warrant of distress.
SECTION 154

(1) All summonses, warrant of every description and process of
whatever description shall be sufficiently addressed for service
or execution by being directed to the Sheriff.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (1) of this
Section, a warrant or summons may be addressed to a person
by name or to an Officer by his official designation.
(3) Where a warrant of arrest is addressed to the Sheriff the
warrant may be executed by a Police Officer or Officer of a
Court.

General addressee of process for issuee anf execution.
SECTION 155

The provisions contained in this Law in respect of warrants of
arrest, and the provisions contained in this Part relating to
summonses, warrants of any description and other process
and their issuance, service, enforcement and execution shall,
so far as may be, apply to every summons, warrant of any
description and other process issued in respect of matters
within the criminal jurisdiction of the Court.

Certain provisions applicable to all summonses and warrants in criminal matters.
PART XIX

SEARCH WARRANTS

SECTION 156

Where an investigation under this Law is being made by a Police
Officer, he may apply to a Court within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction he is for the issuance of a search warrant.

Application for search warrant matters.
SECTION 157

(1) Where a Court is satisfied by information on oath and in
writing that there is reasonable ground for believing that there
is in any building, ship, carriage, receptacle, motor vehicle,
aircraft or place:
(a) anything upon or in respect of which any offence has
been or is suspected to have been committed,
(b) anything for which there is reasonable ground of
believing will provide evidence to the commission of an
offence, or
(c) anything for which there is reasonable ground of
believing is intended to be used for the purpose of
committing an offence,
the Court may at any time issue a warrant authorizing
an Officer of the Court, a member of the police force,
or other person named to act in accordance with
subsection (2) of this Section.
(2) A search warrant issued under subsection (1) of this Section
shall authorize the Officer of the Court, a Police Officer, or
other person named to:
(a) search such building, ship, carriage, receptacle, motor
vehicle, aircraft or place for any such thing, and to
seize any such thing until further proceeding before
the Court issuing the search warrant or some other
Court to be dealt with according to Law; and
(b) arrest the occupier of the house or place where the
thing was found where the Court deems so fit to direct
on the warrant.

Cases in which search warrants may be issued.
SECTION 158

Where the occupier of any building or the person in whose
possession a thing named in a search warrant is found and is
brought before a Court or a complaint is not made that he has
committed an offence, the Court shall immediately discharge him.

Discharge of suspected person.
SECTION 159

(1) A search warrant shall be under the hand of the Magistrate or
Judge issuing it.
(2) A warrant shall remain in force until it is executed or cancelled
by the Court which issued it.

Search warrant to be signed by Magistrate or Judge.
SECTION 160

A search warrant may be directed to one or more persons and,
where directed to more than one, it may be executed by all or by any
one or more of them.

Search warrant to whom directed.
SECTION 161

A search warrant may be issued and executed at any time, on any
day, including a Sunday or public holiday.

Time when search warrant may be issued and executed.
SECTION 162

(1) Where any building or other thing or place liable to search is
closed, a person residing in or being in charge of the building,
thing or place shall, on demand of the Police Officer or other
person executing the search warrant, allow him free and
unhindered access to it and afford all reasonable facilities for
its search.
(2) Where access into the building, thing or place cannot be so
obtained, the Police Officer or other person executing the
search warrant may proceed in the manner prescribed by
Section 31 of this Law.
(3) Where a Suspect in or about the building, thing or place is
reasonably suspected of concealing on his person an article
for which search should be made, the Suspect may be
searched and where the Suspect to be searched is a woman
she shall be searched by another woman and may be taken to
a police station for that purpose.
(4) A search under this Part shall, except the Court or owing to
the nature of the case otherwise directs, be made in the
presence of two witnesses and the person to whom the search
warrant is addressed may also provide a witness within the
neighbourhood.
(5) A list of all things found on his person and seized shall be
drawn up by the person carrying out the search and shall be
signed or sealed by the person to whom the search warrant is
addressed, the person executing the search warrant, the
witnesses and a copy thereof of shall be delivered to the
person searched.
(6) Where a place to be searched is a building physically occupied
by a woman who, according to custom or religion does not
appear in public, the person making the search shall, before
entering the building, shall give notice to the woman that she
may withdraw and shall afford her every reasonable facility for
withdrawing and may then enter the building.

Person incharge of closed place to allow access.
SECTION 163

The occupant of a place searched or some person on his behalf shall
be permitted to be present at the search and shall, if he so requires, receive a copy of the list of things seized, signed or sealed by the
witnesses, if any.

Occupant of a place searched may attend.
SECTION 164

A person executing a search warrant beyond the jurisdiction of the
Court issuing it shall, before doing so, apply to the Court within
whose jurisdiction search is to be made and shall act under its
directions.

Execution of Bench warrant outside jurisdiction.
SECTION 165

A Magistrate may direct a search to be conducted in his presence of
any place for the search of which he is competent to issue a search
warrant.

Magistrate may direct search in his presence.
SECTION 166

(1) Where upon the execution of a search warrant anything
referred to in Section 157 of this Law is recovered, it may be
detained by the police, taking reasonable care that it is
preserved until the trial or any further proceeding.
(2) A list of all things recovered in the course of search and of the
places in which they were found shall be drawn up by the
person carrying out the search in accordance with Section 162
(5) of this Law and a copy of the list forwarded to the Judge,
Magistrate who issued the warrant for his information with
indication as in the prescribed form set out in the Appendix D
to this Law on the search warrant of the things:
(a) seized, detained or caused to be detained; and
(b) items that were seized but have been released to the
owners.
(3) Where a Defendant is charged to Court with an offence or no
appeal or further proceedings is pending in relation to an item
recovered during a search, the police shall:
(a) restore to the person who appears to be entitled to
them; and
(b) where he is the Defendant, cause to be restored to him
or to his legal practitioner or to such other person as
the Defendant may direct.
(4) Where the police or any other agency carrying out the search
is authorized or required by Law to dispose of the items seized
in accordance with the provisions of Section 157 of this Law,
the police or agency shall release the proceeds of, or the
disposal of the seized items to the person entitled to it.
(5) Any property or a part of the property may be applied to the
payment of any cost or compensation directed by the Court to
be paid by the Defendant, or person entitled to the property.

Detention of articles recorded.
SECTION 167

Where a thing seized under a search warrant is of a perishable or
noxious nature, it may be disposed of in such manner as the Court
may direct.

Perishable articles may be disposed of by Court.
SECTION 168

Where the thing to be searched for under a search warrant is
gunpowder, arms, ammunition or any other explosive, dangerous or
noxious substance or thing, the person making the search has
powers and protection as are given by a Law for the time being in
force to a person Lawfully authorized to search for the thing, the
thing shall be disposed of in the same manner as directed by the
Law, or in the absence of the direction, as the Court may either
generally or in any particular instance order.

Search for an disposal of gunpowder.
SECTION 169

Where, in consequence of the execution of a search warrant, there is
brought before a Court any forged banknote, banknote paper,
counterfeit currency, instrument, or other thing for forgery or
counterfeiting, the possession of which, in the absence of Lawful
excuse, is an offence, the Court may cause the thing to be defaced
or destroyed.

Disposal of counterfeit currency and other thing.
SECTION 170

Where a search warrant is issued in respect of an offence against the
Law of the State and a summons has been issued for that offence or
any person has been charged with that offence before a Court, the
Court issuing the search warrant may, except he has disposed of the
thing in accordance with Section 166 (4) of this Law, transmit
anything seized and brought before him to that Court and in relation
to anything so transmitted, the functions conferred on a Magistrate
by this Law shall be exercised by that Court instead of the Magistrate
who issued the search warrant.

Transmission to Court of other state.
PART XX

BAIL AND RECOGNISANCES GENERALLY

SECTION 171

When a person who is suspected to have committed an offence or is
accused of an offence is arrested or detained, or appears or is
brought before a Court, he shall, subject to the provisions of this
Part, be entitled to bail.

General entitlement to bail.
SECTION 172

(1) Where a Suspect or Defendant is detained in a prison, police
station or any other place of detention, the Court may issue
an Order to the Officer in charge of the prison, police station
or other place to produce the Suspect or Defendant at the
time and date specified in the Order before the Court.
(2) The Court may, on production of the person or subsequently, make
such order or give such directives, as it considers appropriate in the
circumstances in accordance with the provisions of this Law.

Power of Court to Order person in custody to be brought before it.
SECTION 173

(1) Where a Child is arrested with or without warrant and cannot
be brought forthwith before a Court, the Police Officer in
immediate charge for the time being of the police station to which the Child is brought, shall inquire into the case and shall
except:
(a) the charge is one of homicide;
(b) the offence charged is punishable with imprisonment
for a term exceeding three years;
(c) it is necessary in the interest of the Child to remove
him from association with any reputed criminal or
prostitute,
release the Child on a recognizance entered into by his parent
or guardian, with or without sureties.
(2) The parents or guardian of the Child shall execute a bond for
such an amount as will in the opinion of the Officer secure the
attendance of the Child for the hearing of the charge.

Recognisance by parent or guardian of a child.
SECTION 174

(1) A Suspect arrested, detained or charged with an offence
punishable with a term of 21 years or more, life imprisonment,
or death, shall not be released on bail. He may, however be
admitted to bail by a Judge of the High Court only under
exceptional circumstances.
(2) For the purpose of exercise of discretion in subsection (1) of
this Section, “exceptional circumstance” includes:
(a) ill health of the applicant which shall be confirmed and
certified by a qualified Medical practitioner employed in
a Government hospital, provided that the Suspect is
able to prove that there are no medical facilities to take
care of his illness by the authority detaining him;
(b) extraordinary delay in the investigation, arraignment
and prosecution for a period exceeding two years; or
(c) any other circumstances that the Judge may, in the
particular facts of the case, consider exceptional.

Bail where a Suspect is charged with capital offence.
SECTION 175

A Defendant charged with an offence punishable with imprisonment
for a term exceeding three years may, on application to the Court, be
released on bail except in any of the following circumstances:
(a) where there is reasonable ground to believe that the
Defendant will, where released on bail, commit the same or
another offence;
(b) attempt to evade his trial;
(c) attempt to influence, intimidate witnesses, and or interfere
with the investigation of the case;
(d) attempt to conceal or destroy evidence;
(e) undermine or jeopardize the objectives or the purpose or the
functioning of the criminal justice administration, including
the bail system;
(f) any offence involving sexual misconduct, bodily harm of any
kind, or affecting the well-being of a child.

Bail where a Defendant is charged with offence exceeding three years imprisonment.
SECTION 176

In any other circumstance other than those referred to in Sections
174 and 175 of this Law, the Defendant shall be entitled to bail,
unless the Court sees reasons to the contrary.

Bail where a Defendant is charged with offence not exceeding three years imprisonment.
SECTION 177

Where a Defendant is brought before a Court on any process in
respect of any matter not included within Sections 171 to 176 of this
Law, the person may, at the discretion of the Court, be released on
his entering into recognizance, in the manner provided in this Law,
for his appearance before the Court or any other Court at the time
and place mentioned in the recognizance.

Bail in respect of otherr offences.
SECTION 178

(1) The conditions for bail in any case shall be at the discretion of
the Court with due regard to the circumstances of the case
and shall not be excessive.
(2) The Court may require the deposit of a sum of money or other
security as the Court may specify from the Defendant or his
surety before the bail is approved.
(3) The money or security deposited shall be returned to the
Defendant or his surety or sureties, as the case may be, at the
conclusion of the trial or on an application by the surety to the
Court to discharge his recognizance.

Condition of Bail.
SECTION 179

Where in any case the Defendant in respect of whom the Court
makes an order requiring that a recognizance be entered into is a
Child, the Child shall not execute the recognizance but the Court
shall require a parent, legal guardian or other fit person, with or
without sureties, to enter into a recognizance that the Child shall do
what is required under the Court’s order.

Recognizance in respect of a child.
SECTION 180

(1) A Defendant admitted to bail may be required to produce such
surety or sureties as, in the opinion of the Court, will be
sufficient to ensure his appearance as and when required.
(2) The Defendant or his surety or sureties may be required to
enter into recognizance, accordingly.
(3) A person shall not be denied, prevented or restricted from
entering into a recognizance or standing as surety for any
Defendant or applicant on the ground only that the person is a
woman.

Sureties.
SECTION 181

A Judge of a High Court may, other than in the circumstances
mentioned in section 174, direct that the:
(a) bail conditions required by a Magistrate’s Court or Police
Officer be reviewed; or
(b) Defendant in custody in the State be admitted to bail.

Judge may vary bail fixed by Magistrate or police.
SECTION 182

Where a Defendant has been admitted to bail and circumstances
arise which, in the opinion of the Attorney-General would justify the
Court in cancelling the bail or requiring a greater amount, a Court
may, on application being made by the Attorney-General of the
State, issue a warrant for the arrest of the Defendant and, after
giving the Defendant an opportunity of being heard, may commit him
to prison to await trial, or admit him to bail for the same or an
increased amount.

Reconsideration of a Bail.
SECTION 183

(1) The terms of recognizance fixed by the Court in respect to any
surety or sureties shall be processed in that Court.
(2) The recognizance as mentioned in subsection (1) of this
Section may be entered into by the parties before any other
Court, any registrar, superior Police Officer, Officer in charge
of a police station or any official in charge of a prison.
(3) recognizance entered into as prescribed in subsection (2) of
this Section shall have the same effect as if they have been
entered into before that Court.

Before whom recognizance may be executed.
SECTION 184

(1) As soon as recognizance has been entered into in accordance
with the provisions of Section 177 of this Law or money or
other security deposited in the registry of the Court:
(a) the Defendant for whose appearance it has been
entered into or security executed shall be released; and
(b) where he is in prison or police station or other place of
detention, the Court admitting him to bail shall
immediately issue a written Order of release to the
official in charge of the prison or such other place of
detention and the official on receipt of the Order shall
immediately release him.
(2) The release Order or any process in relation to it may be
served in accordance with the relevant Law regulating service
of processes in the Court, or by such person or courier
company as the Chief Judge may authorize to serve criminal
processes of the Court.
(3) Nothing in this Section or in any other Section relating to bail
is deemed to require the release of a Defendant liable to be detained for some matter other than that in respect of which
the recognizance was entered into or to which the bail relates.

Release on execution of recognizance.
SECTION 185

Where as a condition for the release of any Defendant, he is required
to enter into a recognizance with sureties, the recognizance of the
sureties may be taken separately and either before or after the
recognizance of the principal, and if so taken, the recognizance of
the principal and sureties shall be as binding as if they had been
taken together and at the same time.

Mode of entering into recognizance.
SECTION 186

(1) Where a Defendant is released on bail, the recognizance may
be conditioned for his appearance at every time and place to
which, during the course of the proceedings, the hearing may
from time to time be adjourned.
(2) The Court may, where the circumstances appear just:
(a) vary the Order of release on bail of the Defendant at
any subsequent hearing; and
(b) at any subsequent stage of any proceeding, cause a
Defendant who has been released on bail to be
arrested and be committed to custody:
PROVIDED that, the Judge shall State in his records the
reason for the variation of the Order or Committal of the
Defendant.

Continous Bail.
SECTION 187

Where an application is made before the Court by information on
oath by a complainant, surety or other person that a Defendant
bound by recognizance to appear before a Court or Police Officer:
(a) is about to leave the State, or
(b) for the purpose of evading justice, is about to leave or has left
the division or District of the Court before which he is to
appear or in which he normally resides, the Court may cause
him to be arrested and may commit him to prison until the
trial, unless the Court considers it fit to admit him to bail on
further recognizance.

Defendant bound by recognizance to appear before a court or police may be committed to prison.
SECTION 188

Where a Defendant has been admitted to bail and circumstances
arise which, if the Defendant had not been admitted to bail would, in
the opinion of a Law Officer or Police Officer, justify the Court in
refusing bail or in requiring bail of greater amount, a Court, may:
(a) on the circumstances being brought to its notice by a Law
Officer or Police Officer, issue a warrant for the arrest of the
Defendant; and
(b) after giving him an opportunity of being heard, commit him to
prison to await trial or admit him to bail for the same or an
increased amount as the Court may deem just.

Reconsideration of amount of bail on application by Law officer or police.
SECTION 189

Where at any time after a recognizance has been entered into, it
appears to the Court that for any reason the surety or sureties are
unsuitable, the Court may:
(a) issue a summons or warrant for the appearance of the
principal; and
(b) on his coming to the Court, order him to execute a fresh
recognizance with other surety or sureties, as the case
may be.

Variation of a recognizance if surety unsuitable imprisonment.
SECTION 190

(1) All or any of the Sureties to a recognizance may at any time
apply to the Court which caused the recognizance to be taken
to discharge the bond either wholly or so far as relates to the
applicant.
(2) On an application under subsection (1) of this Section, the
Court shall issue a warrant for the arrest of the Defendant on
whose behalf the recognizance was executed and on his
appearance shall discharge the recognizance either wholly or
so far as relates to the Surety and shall require the Defendant
to find other sufficient sureties or meet some other conditions
and if he fails to do so, may make such order as it considers
fit.

Discharge of sureties.
SECTION 191

Where a Surety to a recognizance becomes insolvent or dies or
where a recognizance is forfeited, the Court may order the
Defendant from whom the recognizance was demanded to furnish
fresh security in accordance with the directions of the original order
and, if the security is not furnished, the Court may proceed as if
there had been default in complying with the original order.

Order of fresh security upon original Order.
SECTION 192

(1) Where it is proved to the satisfaction of the Court by which a
recognizance has been taken or, when the recognizance bond
is for appearance before a Court and it is proved to the
satisfaction of the Court that a recognizance has been
forfeited, the Court shall record the grounds of proof and may
call on any person bound by the bond to pay the penalty
thereof or to show cause why it should not be paid.
(2) Where sufficient cause is not shown and the penalty is not
paid, the Court may proceed to recover the penalty from a
person bound, or from his estate if he is dead, in the manner
laid down in this Law for the recovery of fines.
(3) A surety’s estate shall only be liable under this Section if the
surety dies after the recognizance is forfeited.
(4) When the penalty is not paid and cannot be recovered in the
manner provided in this Law, the person bound shall be liable
to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months.
(5) The Court may at its discretion remit any portion of the
penalty and enforce payment in part only.

Forfeiture of recognizance.
SECTION 193

The Court may at any time cancel or mitigate the forfeiture, on the
person liable under the recognizance applying and giving security to
the satisfaction of the Court, for the future performance of the
condition of the recognizance and paying, or giving security for the
payment of the costs incurred in respect of the forfeiture or on such
other conditions as the Court may consider just.

Mitigation of forfeiture.
SECTION 194

Where a Defendant required by a Court to find sufficient sureties fails
to do so, the Court, shall, unless it is just and proper in the
circumstances, make some other order in the case of a Defendant:
(a) charged with an offence and released on bail, an order
committing him to prison until he is brought to trial,
discharged or finds sufficient sureties, or meets such other
conditions as the Court may direct in the
circumstances; or
(b) ordered to give security for good behaviour, an order
committing him to prison for the remainder of the period for
which he was originally ordered to give security or until he
finds sufficient sureties.

Where Defendant fails to find surety
SECTION 195

(1) Where a recognizance to keep the peace and be of good
behaviour or not to do or commit some act or thing, has been
entered into by a Defendant as principal or as surety before a
Court, a Court, on proof that the person bound by the
recognizance as principal has been convicted of an offence
which is by Law a breach of the condition of the recognizance,
may order that the:
(a) recognizance be forfeited; and
(b) persons bound by it, whether as principal or as sureties
or any of those persons, shall pay the sums for which
they are respectively bound.
(2) A certified copy of the judgment of the Court by which the
Defendant was convicted of the offence may be used as
evidence in proceedings under this Section and, where the
certified copy is so used, the Court shall presume the
Defendant committed the offence until the contrary is proved.

Forfeiture on conviction.
SECTION 196

Where a recognizance is ordered to be forfeited, the Court having
jurisdiction over the matter, may, immediately or at any time after
the order, issue a warrant of committal against a person liable, whether as principal or surety under the recognizance, for any term
not exceeding the term prescribed in respect of a like sum in the
scale of imprisonment set out in this Law except the amount due
under the recognizance is paid.

Where recognizance forfeited, warrant may be issued.
SECTION 197

Where a Defendant who is bound by a recognizance or bond to
appear before a Court or Police Station does not so appear, the Court
may issue a warrant for his arrest.

Arrest on failure to appear.
SECTION 198

All sums paid or recovered in respect of a recognizance order by a
Court in pursuance of Section 192 of this Law to be forfeited shall be
paid to the Treasury and a receipt issued which shall be produced in
Court as evidence of payment.

Payment on recognizance.
SECTION 199

An Order of forfeiture made under this Law shall be subject to
appeal.

Appeal.
SECTION 200

(1) The Chief Judge may make regulation for the registration and
licensing of corporate bodies or persons to act as bonds
persons within the jurisdiction of the Court in which they are
registered.
(2) A person shall not engage in the business of bail bond services
without being duly registered and licensed in accordance with
subsection (1) of this Section.
(3) A person who engages in bail bond services without
registration and license or in contravention of the regulation or
terms of his license is liable to a fine of at least five hundred
thousand naira or imprisonment for a term not less than 12
months or to both fine and imprisonment.
(4) On conviction under this Section, the Court shall forward a
report to the Chief Judge and in instances of gross violation of
the terms of the license, revoke same.
(5) A bonds person registered under subsection (1) of this Section
may undertake recognizance, act as surety, or guarantee the
deposit of money as required by the bail condition of a
Defendant granted bail by the Court within the division or
District in which the bondsperson is registered.
(6) A person or organization shall not be registered as a
bondsperson unless the person is, or the organization is
composed of persons of unquestionable character and
integrity and deposits with the Chief Judge sufficient bank
guarantee in such amount as may be determined by the Chief
Judge in the regulation, having regard to the registered class
or limit of the bondsperson’s recognizance.
(7) A registered bondsperson shall maintain with a bank or
insurance company designated in his license, such fully paid deposit to the limit of the amount of bond or recognizance to
which his license permits him to undertake.
(8) The Chief Judge may withdraw the registration of a
bondsperson who contravenes the terms of his license.

Registration of bound persons.
SECTION 201

Where a bondsperson arrests a Defendant or Suspect who is
absconding or who he believes is trying to evade or avoid
appearance in Court, he shall:
(a) immediately hand him over to the nearest police station; and
(b) the Defendant arrested shall be taken to the appropriate Court
within 12 hours.

Bounds person.
PART XXI

PROPERTY AND PERSONS

SECTION 202

Where in a complaint, summons, warrant of any description, charge
sheet, or any document issued by a Court in the exercise of its
criminal jurisdiction it is necessary to refer to the ownership of any
property, whether movable or immovable, which belongs to or is in
the possession of more than one person, if:
(a) the property belongs to, or was in the possession of more
than one person whether as partners in trade or otherwise,
joint tenants, tenants in common or other joint owners or
possessors, be described in the name of any one of those
persons and another or others;
(b) the property belongs to a company, association, club or
society, be described, subject to the provisions of any other
Law, as the property of the official of the company,
association, club or society, or as belonging to the company,
association, club or society by its legal or registered title;
(c) the property belongs to, or is provided for the use of a public
establishment, service or department, be described as the
property of the State, as the case may be;
(d) it is necessary to state the ownership of a church, chapel,
mosque or building or place set apart for religious worship or
of anything belonging to or being in the place, be Stated as
the property of a person in charge of or officiating in the
church, chapel, mosque, or building or place, or thing, without
naming him or them;
(e) it is necessary to state the ownership of any money or other
property in the charge, custody, or under the control of, a
public Officer, be Stated to be the money or property of the
State, as the case may be;
(f) where it is necessary to State the ownership of:
(i) any work or building made, erected or maintained,
either wholly or in part, at the expense of the public
revenue or of any part of it,
(ii) any town, or village or any Local Government, or of
anything belonging to or being in or used in relation to
the same,
(iii) anything provided for the use of any part or of any
public institution or establishment, or of any materials
or tools provided or used for repairing any work or
building or any public road or highway, or
(iv) any other property whatsoever, whether movable or
immovable, as aforesaid, be sufficient to state as the
property of the State or of the town, or village, or of
any Local Government, as the case may be, without
naming any of the inhabitants of the area or
jurisdiction;
(g) the property belongs to a woman who has contracted a
marriage under the Marriage Act or a marriage recognized as
a valid marriage under any Law in force in Nigeria, be stated
as belonging to the married woman.

Methods of stating multiples ownership of property.
SECTION 203

(1) Where in a complaint, summons, warrant of any description,
charge sheet, or any document issued by a Court in the
exercise of its criminal jurisdiction, it is necessary to refer to a
person, the description or designation of that person shall be
such as is reasonably sufficient to identify him.
(2) It shall not be necessary to state the person’s correct name,
or his residence, degree, or occupation, so far as the person
has been reasonably described to identify him.
(3) Where it is impracticable to give the person’s correct and
exact description or designation because the name or the
description or designation of the person is not known or for
any other reason, the description or designation shall be given
as is reasonably practicable in the circumstances, or the
person may, subject to subsection (4) of this Section, be
described as “Person Unknown”.
(4) A Defendant who is accused of an offence shall not be
described as “a person unknown” except in the case of a
verdict found upon a coroner’s inquisition.

Description of persons in criminal process.
SECTION 204

A woman who has contracted a valid marriage shall have in her own
name against all persons, including the husband of the marriage, the same remedies and redress by way of criminal proceeding for the
protection and security of her person.

Remedies of married woman against her husband and others in respect of her person.
SECTION 205

In any proceeding taken under the provisions of this Law, the
husband and wife shall be competent and compellable witnesses in
accordance with the provisions of the Evidence Act, 2011.

Husband and wife competent as witness
PART XXII

THE CHARGE

SECTION 206

A Charge may be as in the forms set out in Appendix B of this Law,
with such modification as may be necessary in the circumstances of
each case.

Forms of charges in Appendix B to be used and adapted.
SECTION 207

(1) A charge shall state the offence with which the Defendant is
charged.
(2) Where the Law creating the offence:
(a) gives it a specific name, the offence shall be described
in the charge by that name only; and
(b) does not give it a specific name, so much of the
definition of the offence shall be stated as to give the
Defendant notice of the facts of the offence with which
he is charged.
(3) The Law, the Section of the Law and the punishment Section
of the Law against which the offence is said to have been
committed, shall be set out in the charge.

Contents of a Charge.
SECTION 208

The fact that a Charge is made is equivalent to a statement that
every legal condition required by Law to constitute the offence
charged was fulfilled in the particular case.

Legal presumption of Charge.
SECTION 209

(1) The charge shall contain such particulars as to the time and
place of the alleged offence and the victim, if any, against
whom or the thing, if any, in respect of which it was
committed as are reasonably sufficient to give the Defendant
notice of the offence with which he is charged.
(2) A charge sheet may be filed with the photograph of the
Defendant print, provided that where the photograph is not
available, it shall not invalidate the charge.

Particulars in Charge.
SECTION 210

(1) A charge shall be filed in the registry of the High Court before
which the prosecution seeks to prosecute the offence, and
shall include the proof evidence consisting of:
(i) the list of witnesses,
(ii) the list of exhibits to be tendered,
(iii) summary of statements of the witnesses,
(iv) copies of statement of the Defendant,
(v) any other document, report, or material that the
prosecution intends to use in support of its case at the
trial,
(vi) particulars of bail or any recognizance, bond or cash
deposit, if the Defendant is on bail,
(vii) particulars of place of custody, where the Defendant is
in custody,
(viii) particulars of any plea bargain arranged with the
Defendant if any;
(ix) particulars of any previous interlocutory proceedings,
including remand proceedings, in respect of the charge,
and
(x) any other relevant document as may be directed by the
Court.
(2) The prosecution may, at any time before judgment, file and
serve notice of additional evidence.
(3) The charge and all accompanying processes shall be served
on the Defendant or his legal representative, if any.

Proof of evidence, etc.
SECTION 211

Where a Defendant is charged with criminal breach of trust or
fraudulent appropriation of property, it is sufficient to specify the
gross sum in respect of which the offence is alleged to have been
committed and the dates between which the offence is alleged to
have been committed without specifying particular items or exact
dates, and the charge so framed shall be deemed to be a charge of a
single offence.

Charge of criminal breach of trust.
SECTION 212

When a Defendant is charged with falsification of accounts,
fraudulent falsification of accounts or fraudulent conversion, it shall
be sufficient to allege a general intent to defraud without naming any
particular person intended to be defrauded or specifying any
particular sum of money intended to be the subject of the fraud or
any particular day on which the offence was committed.

Charge of criminal falsification of account.
SECTION 213

Where the nature of the offence is such that the particulars required
by Sections 207 and 209 of this Law do not give the Defendant
sufficient notice of the matter with which he is charged, the charge
shall also contain such particulars of the manner in which the offence
was committed as will be sufficient for that purpose.

Charge may contain the manner in which the offence was committed.
SECTION 214

(1) In a charge, words used in describing an offence are deemed
to have been used in the sense attached to them,
respectively, in the Law creating the offence.
(2) Figures, expressions and abbreviation may be used for
expressing anything which is commonly expressed by those
figures, expression or abbreviation.

Sense of words used in charge.
SECTION 215

(1) The description of property in a charge shall be in ordinary
language indicating with reasonable clarity the property
referred to and where the property is so described it is not
necessary, except when required for the purpose of describing
an offence depending on any special ownership of property or
special value of property, to name the person to whom the
property belongs or the value of the property.
(2) Where property is vested in more than one persons and the
owners of that property are referred to in the charge, the
property may be described as being owned in accordance with
the appropriate provision set out in Section 202 of this Law.
(3) Where the owner of any property is a company, association,
club or society, proof of the registration of the company,
association, club or society shall not be required unless the
Court decides that proof shall be given, in which case, the
further hearing may be adjourned for that purpose or the
Court may, in its discretion, amend the proceedings by
substituting the name of some person or persons for the
registered title.

Description of property and joint owners.
SECTION 216

(1) Any bank note or currency note may be described as money,
and any averment as to money, regarding the description of
the property, shall be sustained by proof of any amount of any
bank or currency note, although the particular species of
currency of which the amount was composed or the particular
nature of the bank or currency note need not be proved.
(2) In a case of theft and receiving by false pretences, the bank
note or currency note may be described by proof that the
Defendant dishonestly appropriated or obtained any bank or
currency note, or any portion of its value, although the bank
or currency note may have been delivered to him in order that
some part of its value should be returned to the party
delivering it or to any other person, and that part should have
been returned accordingly.

Description of bank or currency notes.
SECTION 217

(1) Where a Law constituting an offence states the offence to be
the omission to do any one of different acts in the alternative,
or the doing or the omission to do any act in any one of the
different capacities, or with any one of the different intentions,
or states any part of the offence in the alternative, the act,
omission, capacity, or intention, or other matter stated in the alternative in the Law, may be stated in the alternative in the
charge.

Privision to statutory offences.
SECTION 218

(1) The description or designation of the Defendant in a charge or
of any other person to whom reference is made therein may
be in the manner set out in Section 203 of this Law.
(2) Where it is necessary to refer to a document or an instrument
in a charge, it is sufficient to describe it by any name or
designation by which it is commonly known, or by the purport
of the document without setting out the content.

Description of persons and documents.
SECTION 219

Subject to any other provision of this Law, it is sufficient to describe
any place, time, thing, matter, act, or omission to which it is
necessary to refer in a charge in ordinary language in such a manner
as to indicate with reasonable clarity the place, time, thing, matter,
act or omission referred to.

General rule as to description.
SECTION 220

It is not necessary in stating an intent to defraud, deceive or injure
any particular person, where the Law creating the offence does not
make an intent to defraud, deceive or injure a particular person an
essential ingredient of the offence.

Statement of intend.
SECTION 221

The following Defendants may be charged and tried together for:
(a) the same offence committed in the course of the same
transaction;
(b) an offence and another of abetting or being accessory to or
attempting to commit the same offence;
(c) more than one offence of the same or similar character,
committed by them jointly;
(d) different offences committed in the course of the same
transaction;
(e) offences which include theft, extortion or criminal
misappropriation and another accused of receiving or retaining
or assisting in the disposal or concealment of property, the
possession of which has been transferred by offences
committed by the First named persons, or of abetment of or
attempting to commit any of the last named offences; and
(f) dishonestly receiving stolen property or assisting in
concealment of stolen property, or in respect of stolen
property the possession of which has been transferred by one offence, and another accused of offences committed during a
fight or series of fights arising out of another fight, and
persons accused of abetting any of these offences.

Defendants who may be charged jointly.
SECTION 222

For every distinct offence with which a Defendant is accused, there
shall be a separate charge and every charge shall be tried separately
except in the following circumstances:
(a) any three offences committed by a Defendant within 12
months whether or not they are of the same or similar
character or whether or not they are in respect of the same
person or persons;
(b) any number of the same type of offence committed by a
Defendant;
(c) any number of offence committed by a Defendant in the
course of the same transaction having regard to the proximity
of the time and place, continuity of action and community of
purpose; or
(d) cases mentioned in Sections 223 to 228 of this Law.

Charge of criminal breach of trust.
SECTION 223

An offence is deemed to be an offence of the same kind as an
attempt to commit that offence where the attempt is itself an
offence.

Attempt same as substantive offences.
SECTION 224

Where in one series of acts or omissions so connected together as to
form the same transaction or which form or are part of a series of
offences of the same or a similar character, more offences than one
are committed by the same Defendant, charges for the offences may
be joined and the Defendant accused tried for the offences at one
trial.

Trial for more than one offence.
SECTION 225

Where the acts or omissions alleged constitute an offence falling
within two or more separate definitions in any Law for the time being
in force under which offences are defined or punished, the
Defendant accused of them may be charged with and tried at one
trial for each of those offences.

Offences falling within two definitions.
SECTION 226

Where several acts or omissions, of which one or more than one
would by itself or themselves constitute an offence, constituted when
combined with a different offence, the Defendant accused of them
may be charged with and tried at one trial for the offence constituted
by those acts or omission when combined or for any offence
constituted by any one or more of those acts.

Acts constituting one offence but constituting a different.
SECTION 227

Where a single act or omission or series of acts or omissions is of
such a nature that it is doubtful which of several offences, the facts
of which can be proved, will constitute the offence with which the
Defendant may be charged with having committed all or any of those
offences and any number of those charges may be tried at once or he may be charged in the alternative with having committed any of
those offences.

Where it is doubtful which offence has been committed.
SECTION 228

Where a single act or omission the fact or combination of facts
constitutes more than one offence, the Defendant may be charged
and tried at one trial for one or more of those offences.

Incidental offences in the same transactions.
PART XXIII

ALTERATION OR AMENDMENT OF CHARGES

SECTION 229

(1) Where a Defendant is arraigned on an imperfect charge, a
Court shall permit an alteration or amendment to the charge
or framing of a new charge at any time before judgment is
pronounced.
(2) The Court may in appropriate cases frame a charge or add or
alter the charge as the case may be having regard to the
provisions of this Law.
(3) An alteration or amendment of a new charge shall be read
and explained to the Defendant and his plea to the amended
or new charge shall be taken.

Alteration and amendment of charges by permission of court.
SECTION 230

(1) Where a new charge is framed or alteration made to a charge
under the provisions of Section 229 of this Law, the Court
shall call on the Defendant to plead to the new or altered
charge as if he has been arraigned for the First time.
(2) The Court shall proceed with the trial as if the new or altered
charge had been the original charge.

Procedure on alteration of charge.
SECTION 231

(1) Where the charge as revised under Section 229 or 230 of this
Law is such that proceeding immediately with the trial is not
likely in the opinion of the Court, to prejudice the Defendant in
his defence or the Prosecutor, as the case may be, in the
conduct of the case, the Court may in its discretion forthwith
proceed with the trial as if the charge so revised had been the
original charge.
(2) Where a charge is so amended, a note of the order for amendment
shall be endorsed on the charge, and the charge shall be treated, for
the purpose of all proceedings in connection therewith, as having
been filed in the amended form.

When court may proceed with trial immediately after altering or adding to a framing charge.
SECTION 232

Where a charge is altered, amended or substituted after the
commencement of the trial, the Prosecutor and the Defendant shall
be allowed to recall or re-summon and examine any witness who
may have been examined and to call any further witness, provided
that such examination shall be limited to the alteration, amendment
or substitution made.

Recall of a witness when charge is revised.
SECTION 233

An error in stating the offence or the particulars required to be stated
in a charge or an omission to state the offence or those particulars,
or any duplicity, mis-joinder or non-joinder of the particulars of the
offence shall not be regarded at any stage of the case as material
unless the Defendant was in fact misled by the error or omission.

Effect of error.
SECTION 234

Objections shall not be taken or entertained during proceeding or
trial on the ground of an imperfect or erroneous charge.

Objection to a charge.
SECTION 235

(1) Where an appellate Court is of the opinion that a Defendant
convicted of an offence was misled in his defence by an error
in the charge, which has occasioned a miscarriage of justice, it
may direct that the trial be recommenced on another charge.
(2) Where the appellate Court is of the opinion that the facts of
the case are such that no valid charge could have been
preferred against the Defendant in respect of the facts
proved, it shall quash the conviction.

Effect of material error.
PART XXIV

CONVICTION WHEN CHARGED WITH ONE OF
SEVERAL OFFENCES OR OF ANOTHER OFFENCE

SECTION 236

Where a Defendant is charged with one offence and it appears in
evidence that he committed a similar offence with which he might
have been charged under the provisions of this Law, he may be
convicted of the offence, which he is shown to have committed
although he was not charged with it.

Where Defendant charged with one offence may be convicted of another.
SECTION 237

Where a Defendant is charged with an offence but the evidence
establishes an attempt to commit the offence, he may be convicted
of having attempted to commit that offence although the attempt is
not separately charged.

Full offence charged attempt proved.
SECTION 238

Where a Defendant is charged with an attempt to commit an offence
but the evidence establishes the commission of the full offence he
shall not be entitled to an acquittal but he may be convicted of the
offence and punished accordingly.

Attempt charged, full offence proved.
SECTION 239

Where a Defendant has been convicted of an attempt under either
Section 237 or 238 of this Law, he shall not subsequently be liable to
be prosecuted for the offence for which he was convicted of
attempting to commit.

Liability as to further prosecution.
SECTION 240

Where a Defendant is charged with an offence and the evidence
establishes that he is an accessory after the fact to that offence or to
some other offence of which a Defendant charged with the Firstmentioned offence may be convicted by virtue of any of the
provisions of this Law, he may be convicted as an accessory after the
fact to that offence or that other offence, as the case may be and be
punished accordingly.

On charged of an offence but a higher offence is proved.
SECTION 241

(1) Where on the trial of a Defendant for a lesser offence it
appears that the facts proved in evidence amount in Law to a
higher offence not charged, the Defendant shall not by this
reason be acquitted of the lesser offence.
(2) The Defendant referred to in subsection (1) of this Section is
not liable afterwards to be prosecuted for the higher offence
proved, but the Court may in its discretion stop the trial of the
lesser offence or direct that the Defendant be charged and
tried for the higher offence, in which case, the Defendant may
be dealt with in all respects as if he had not been put to trial
for the lesser offence.
(3) Where a charge is brought for the higher offence pursuant to
this Section, the Defendant shall be tried before another
Court.

Defendant tried for lesser offence but a higher offence is proved.
SECTION 242

Where a Defendant is charged with an offence relating to property
and the evidence establishes the commission by him with respect to
the same property of another offence, he may be convicted of that
other offence although he was not charged with it.

Conviction of kindred offences relating to property.
SECTION 243

Where on trial for burglary, housebreaking or related offence, the
facts proved in evidence justify a conviction for some other offences
and not the offence with which the Defendant is charged, the
Defendant may be convicted of the other offence and be punished as
if he had been convicted on a charge with the offence.

Defendant charged with burglary may be convicted of kindred offence.
SECTION 244

Where on a trial for rape, defilement, incest, unnatural or indecent
offences against a person, the facts proved in evidence can ground
conviction for an indecent assault and not the offence with which the
Defendant is charged, he may be convicted of the offence of
indecent assault, and be punished as if he had been convicted on a
charge with the offence of indecent assault.

On charge of rape, defilement, incest, unnatural offence conviction for indecent assault may follow.
SECTION 245

(1) A trial for the offences referred to in subsection (4) of this
Section may not, where the Court so determines, be held in
an open Court.
(2) The names, addresses, telephone numbers and identity of the
victims of such offences or witnesses shall not be disclosed in
any record or report of the proceedings and it shall be
sufficient to designate the names of the victims or witnesses
with a combination of letters of the alphabet.
(3) Where in any proceeding the Court deems it necessary to
protect the identity of the victim or a witness, the Court may
take any or all of the following measures:
(a) receive evidence by video link or other electronic
means;
(b) permit the witness to be screened or masked;
(c) receive written deposition of expert evidence; and
(d) any other measure that the Court considers appropriate
in the circumstance.
(4) The provision of this Section shall apply to:
(a) offences mentioned under Section 244 of this Law;
(b) offences of Armed Robbery, kidnapping, abduction and
other crimes involving the use of or threat of violence;
(c) offences under the Terrorism (Prevention) Act and its
amendments;
(d) offences relating to Economic and Financial Crimes;
(e) trafficking in Persons and related offences; and
(f) any other offence in respect of which a Law of the
State House of Assembly permits the use of such
protective measures or as the Judge may consider
appropriate in the circumstances.
(5) Any contravention of the provisions of subsection (2) of this
Section shall be an offence and liable on conviction to a
minimum term of one year imprisonment.

Procedure for trial on charge certain offences requiring witness protection.
SECTION 246

Where a Defendant is charged and tried for homicide of a Child or
causing the death of an unborn Child and it appears on the evidence
that the Defendant was not guilty of homicide of a Child or causing
the death of an unborn Child, as the case may be, but was guilty of
the offence of concealment of birth, the Defendant may be convicted
of that offence.

Where homicide is death of unborn child is charged and cancealiment of birth is proved.
SECTION 247

(1) Where a Defendant is charged and tried for homicide of a
newly-born Child and it appears on the evidence that the
Defendant was not guilty of homicide but was guilty of
causing the death of an unborn Child, the Defendant may be
convicted of that offence.
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) of this Section prevents a Defendant
who is tried for the homicide of a newly-born Child from
being:
(a) convicted of manslaughter;
(b) found guilty of concealment of birth; or
(c) acquitted on the ground that by virtue of an applicable
Law he was not criminally responsible, and dealt with
accordingly or in accordance with this Law or any other
Law.

Where homicide is charged and death of an unborn child is proved.
SECTION 248

(1) Where a Defendant is charged with an offence consisting of
several particulars, a combination of some of which
constitutes a lesser offence in itself and the combination is
proved but the remaining particulars are not proved, he may
be convicted of, or plead guilty to the lesser offence although
he was not charged with it.
(2) Where a Defendant is charged with an offence and facts are
proved which reduce it to a lesser offence, he may be
convicted of the lesser offence although he was not charged
with it.

Where ofgfence proved is not included in offence charged.
SECTION 249

(1) Where more than one charge is made against a Defendant
and a conviction has been had on one or more of them, the
Prosecutor may, with the consent of the Court, withdraw the
remaining charge or charges or the Court, of its own motion,
may stay the trial of the charge or charges.
(2) A withdrawal has the effect of an acquittal on the charge or
charges unless the conviction which has been had is set aside,
in which case, subject to any order of the Court setting aside
such conviction, the Court before which the withdrawal was
made may, on the request of the Prosecutor, proceed on the
Charge or the charges withdrawn.

Withdrawal of remaining charges on conviction on one of several charges.
PART XXV

PREVIOUS ACQUITTALS OR CONVICTION

SECTION 250

(1) Without prejudice to Section 239 of this Law, a Defendant
charged with an offence is not liable to be tried for that
offence where it is shown that he has previously been:
(a) convicted or acquitted of the same offence by a
competent Court;
(b) convicted or acquitted by a competent Court on a
charge on which he might have been convicted of the
offence charged; or
(c) convicted for or acquitted of an offence by a competent
Court other than the offence charged, being an offence
for which, apart from this Section, he might be
convicted by virtue of being charged with the offence
charged.
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) of this Section shall prejudice the
operation of a Law giving power to a Court, on an appeal, to et aside a verdict or finding of another Court and order a retrial.

Defendant convicted or acquitted not to be tried again for same or kindred offence.
SECTION 251

A Defendant acquitted or convicted of an offence may afterwards be
tried for a distinct offence for which a separate charge might have
been made against him on the previous trial under the provisions of
Section 224 of this Law.

A defendant may be tried again on seperate charge in certain cases
SECTION 252

A Defendant acquitted or convicted of an offence constituted by an
act or omission causing consequences which together with that act
or omission constitute a different offence from that for which he was
acquitted or convicted, may afterwards be tried for the lastmentioned offence if the consequences had not happened or were
not known to the Court to have happened at the time when he was
acquitted or convicted when the consequences create the offence of
homicide or manslaughter.

Consequences superversing or not known at previous trial.
PART XXVI

WITNESSES: COMPELLING ATTENDANCE AND
TAKING OF OATH OR MAKING OF AFFIRMATION

SECTION 253

(1) The Court may, on an application of the prosecution or the
defence, issue a summon or writ of subpoena on a witness
requiring him to attend Court to give evidence in respect of
the case, and to bring with him any specified documents or
things and any other document or thing relating to them
which may be in his possession or power or under his control.
(2) Where the Prosecutor is not a public Officer the person to
whom the summons is addressed is not bound to attend
unless his travelling expenses are paid to him.

Issue of summons for witness.
SECTION 254

(1) A Court with criminal jurisdiction shall have a process server
specifically assigned to it.
(2) The process server has the responsibility to effect efficient
service of witness summons, Defendant’s production orders,
writs and all other processes issued in the Court in respect of
all criminal matters.
(3) A summons shall be served on the person to whom it is
directed in the same manner as is set out in Section 135 or
136 of this Law or, with leave of the Court.
(4) Section 138 and Sections 141 to 144 of this Law shall apply to
the summons.
(5) Service of processes may be effected by registered reputable
courier companies, recognized and authorized by the Chief
Judge in accordance with the provisions of this Law, and such
registered courier companies may be assigned to the Courts
with criminal jurisdiction as process servers in accordance with
subsection (1) of this Section.
(6) The Attorney-General or a person so authorized by him or the
police, may serve on a person whom the Prosecutor wishes to
call as witness, a witness summons or writ of subpoena.
(7) Proof of service of a process or document shall be endorsed
by the recipient and the process server shall file the endorsed
copy together with an affidavit of service.

Service of Summons and other processes on witness.
SECTION 255

Where a witness summoned to give evidence does not:
(a) attend Court at the time and place indicated on the summons,
and
(b) provide any reasonable excuse for his non-attendance,
then after proof that the summons was duly served on him, or that
the person to be served wilfully avoids service, the Court may issue a
warrant to arrest and bring him before the Court.

Warrant for witness after summons.
SECTION 256

Where the Court is satisfied in the first instance, by proof on oath,
that a person likely to give material evidence, either for the
prosecution or for the defence, will not attend to give evidence
without being compelled to do so, then, instead of issuing a
summons, it may issue a warrant for the arrest of the person.

Issue of warrant for witness.
SECTION 257

(1) A witness arrested under a warrant shall, if practicable and
where the hearing of the case for which his evidence is
required is fixed for a time which is more than 24 hours after
the arrest, be taken before a Magistrate and the Magistrate:
(a) may, on the witness furnishing security by recognizance
to the satisfaction of the Magistrate for his appearance
at the hearing, order him to be released from custody;
or
(b) shall, on the witness failing to furnish the security,
order him to be detained for production at the hearing.
(2) The provisions of this Law relating to bail, summons and
warrants in respect of the Defendant shall apply to witnesses.
(3) A witness arrested or detained under this Section shall not be
kept in the same room or place as the Defendant, if the
Defendant is in custody and the Defendant shall not be
allowed to make any contact with the witness.

Mode of dealing with witness arrested under warrant.
SECTION 258

(1) A witness who:
(a) refuses or neglects, without reasonable cause, to
attend Court in compliance with the requirements of a
summons duly served in the manner prescribed by Law,
or
(b) departs from the premises of the Court without the
leave of the Judge or Magistrate hearing the case,
is liable on summary conviction, to a fine not less than
N50,000.00 or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two
months.
(2) A complaint shall not be made for an offence under this
Section except by the order of the Court made during the
hearing of the case for which the evidence of the witness is
required.

Penalty on witness refusing to attend.
SECTION 259

A witness who is present when the hearing or further hearing of a
case is adjourned, or who has been duly notified of the time and
place to which the hearing or further hearing is so adjourned, shall
attend any subsequent hearing and if he defaults, he may be dealt
with in the same manner as if he had refused or neglected to attend
the Court in obedience to a witness summons.

Non attendance of witness on adjourned hearing.
SECTION 260

A person present in Court and compellable as a witness, whether a
party or not in a cause, may be compelled by a Court to give
evidence, and produce any document in his possession, or in his
power, in the same manner and subject to the same rules as if he
had been summoned to attend and give evidence, or to produce the
document and may be punished in like manner for any refusal to
obey the order of the Court.

Persons in court may be required to give evidence though not summoned.
SECTION 261

A witness shall take an oath or make a solemn affirmation in such a
manner as the Court considers binding on his conscience.

Manner of taking oath or affirmation.
SECTION 262

(1) Where a person attending Court and who is required to give
evidence, without any sufficient excuse or reason:
(a) refuses to be sworn or to affirm as a witness;
(b) having been sworn or having taken affirmation refuses
to answer any question put to him; or
(c) refuses or neglects to produce any document or
anything which he is required by the Court to produce,
the Court may adjourn the hearing of the case and may in the
meantime by warrant, commit the person to prison or other
place of safe custody for a period not less than 30 days.
(2) Nothing in this Section shall:
(a) affect the liability of the person to any other
punishment for refusing or neglecting to do what is so
required of him; or
(b) prevent the Court from disposing of the case in the
meantime according to any other sufficient evidence
taken by it.

Witness refusing to be sworn or produce produce documents.
WITNESSES: EXPENSES

PART XXVII

SECTION 263

Where a person attends Court as a State witness, the witness shall
be entitled to payment of such reasonable expenses as may be
prescribed.

Expenses of witnesses for the prosecution.
SECTION 264

Where a person attends Court as a witness to give evidence for the
defence, the Court may in its discretion on application, order
payment by the Registrar to such witness of Court such sums of
money, as it may deem reasonable and sufficient to compensate the
witness for the expenses he reasonably incurred in attending the
Court.

Expenses of witnesses for the defence.
SECTION 265

The Court may permit an application of a party for an adjournment
of the proceedings and in so doing, may order the party seeking the
adjournment to pay to a witness present in Court and whose
evidence it has not been possible to take owing to the adjournment,
such sum in the amount payable to a witness in accordance with
Section 263 of this Law, or such sum as the Court may fix.

Adjournment may be granted subject to witness costs.
SECTION 266

The amount of the expenses payable to a witness pursuant to
Sections 263 of this Law shall be processed and paid by the Registrar
of the Court to the witness out of the relevant vote as appropriated
by the Judiciary.

Acertainment of witnesses expenses.
PART XXVIII

EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES

SECTION 267

Subject to the provisions of any other Law, the examination of
witnesses shall be in accordance with the provisions of the Evidence
Act.

Application of Evidence Act.
SECTION 268

The Court may, at any stage of a trial, inquiry or other proceedings
under this Law, either of its own motion or on application of either
party to the proceeding, call a person as a witness or recall and reexamine a person already examined where his evidence appears to
the Court to be essential to the just determination of the case.

Power to call or recall witnesses.
SECTION 269

A certificate signed by any of the Officers named in Section 55 of the
Evidence Act, shall be admissible in evidence in accordance with the
provisions of that Law.

Certificates of certain Government Technical Officers.
SECTION 270

In a case where the right of reply depends on the question whether
evidence has been called for the defence, the fact that the Defendant
charged has been called as a witness shall not of itself confer on the
prosecution the right of reply, but a Law Officer for the prosecution
shall in all cases have the right of reply.

Right of reply.
SECTION 271

(1) Subject to the provisions of Sections 245 and 272 to 274 of
this Law and of any other Law specifically relating thereto, the
room or place in which a trial is to take place under this Law
shall be an open Court to which the public generally may have
access as far as it can conveniently contain them.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (1) of this Section,
the Judge or Magistrate presiding over a trial may, in his
discretion and subject to the provisions of Section 272 of this
Law, exclude the public at any stage of the hearing on the
grounds of public policy, decency or expediency.
(3) Where the Court is sitting in a place other than in a building, the
authority given in subsection (2) of this Section to exclude the
public shall be construed as being authority to prevent the
public approaching so near to where the Court is sitting, as in
the opinion of the Judge or Magistrate, to be able to hear
what is taking place at the trial or be able to communicate
with a person allowed to be present.

Public to have access to hearing.
SECTION 272

Where a person who, in the opinion of the Court has not attained the
age of 18 is called as witness in any proceeding in relation to an
offence against or any conduct contrary to decency or morality, the
Court may direct that all or any person not being:
(a) members or Officers of the Court, or
(b) parties to the case, their legal representatives or persons
otherwise directly concerned in the case,
be excluded from the Court during the taking of the evidence of such
person.

Court may exclude certain persons while taking evidence of a child or young person.
SECTION 273

(1) An order made under Section 271 or 272 of this Law excluding
the public from a Court shall not unless specifically stated:
(a) authorise the exclusion of bona fide representatives of
a newspaper, broadcast or news agency; or
(b) apply to messengers, clerks and other persons required
to attend the Court for purposes connected with their
employment.
(2) Where an order is made, the Court shall record the grounds
on which the order is made.

Order under 271 or 272 not to apply to Press and certain orders.
SECTION 274

An infant, other than an infant in the arms of parent or guardian, or
Child shall not be permitted to be present in Court during the trial of
a Defendant charged with an offence or during any proceeding
preliminary to the trial except:
(a) he is the Defendant charged with the alleged offence; or
(b) his presence is required as a witness or otherwise for the
purposes of justice in which event he may remain for so long
as his presence is necessary.

Prohibition being present in court during the trial of other persons.
SECTION 275

(1) Where it appears to the Court that in the interest of justice,
the Court should have a view of any place, person or thing
connected with the case, the Court may, where the view
relates to a place, either adjourn the Court to that place and
there continue the proceedings or adjourn the case and
proceed to view the place, person or thing concerned.
(2) The Defendant shall be present at the viewing of the place,
person or thing concerned.
(3) At the locus, the Court shall give directions as it may deem fit
for the purpose of preventing communication between the
witnesses and the Defendant.
(4) A breach of a direction given under subsection (3) of this
Section shall not affect the validity of the proceedings unless
the Court otherwise directs.

Visit by court to lacus.
SECTION 276

(1) Where the age of a person is in issue in any criminal
proceeding, the Court may determine the question by taking
into account one or both of the following:
(a) the apparent physical appearance of the person
concerned;
(b) any evidence in relation to the age of the person
concerned, received by the Court in accordance with
the provisions of the Evidence Act, the Children and
Young Persons Law, or any other Law in force.
(2) The evidence of a witness, who is not an expert within the
meaning of Section 68 of the Evidence Act, 2011, shall be
admissible for the purpose of this Section.
(3) An order or judgment of the Court shall not be invalidated by
any subsequent proof that the age of the person has not been
correctly stated to the Court, and the age presumed or
declared by the Court to be the age of that person shall, for
the purpose of this Law, be deemed to be the true age of that
person.

Determination of age.
SECTION 277

Where in a charge for an offence, it is alleged that the person by or
in respect of whom the offence was committed, was a Child under
or above a specified age, and he appears to the Court to have been
at the date of the commission of the alleged offence a Child under or
above the specified age, as the case may be, he shall, for the
purposes of this Law, be presumed at that date to have been a Child
or to have been under or above that age, as the case may be, unless
the contrary is proved.

Age in relation to offences.
SECTION 278

A Defendant shall, subject to the provisions of Section 148 of this
Law, be present in Court during the whole of his trial unless:
(a) he misconducts himself in such a manner as to render his
continuing presence impracticable or undesirable; or
(b) at the hearing of an interlocutory application.

Presence of defendant in trial.
SECTION 279

(1) The complainant and Defendant shall be entitled to conduct
their cases by a legal practitioner or in person except in a trial
for a capital offence or an offence punishable with life
imprisonment.
(2) Where the Defendant is in custody or on remand, he shall be
allowed access to his legal practitioner at all reasonable times.
(3) Where the Defendant elects to defend himself in person, the
Court shall inform him of his rights within the trial and the
consequences of his election.
(4) The Court shall ensure that the Defendant is represented by a
counsel in capital offences provided that a Defendant who
refuses to be represented by counsel shall, after being
informed under Section 402 of this Law of the risks of
defending himself in person, be deemed to have elected to
defend himself in person and this shall not be a ground to
void the trial.

Conduct of cases by legal practitioner for complainant or defendant.
SECTION 280

(1) Where a private legal practitioner prosecutes on behalf of the
Attorney-General or a public Officer prosecuting in his official
capacity in any criminal proceeding, the private legal
practitioner or public Officer shall prosecute subject to such
directions as may be given by the Attorney-General.
(2) Where proceedings in respect of an offence are instituted by a
Police Officer, it shall be in the name of the Police or
Commissioner of Police.
(3) Where a proceeding in respect of an offence is instituted on
behalf of the Attorney-General, it shall be in the name of the
People of Kaduna State.
(4) The Attorney-General of the Federation may delegate to the
Attorney-General of the State powers conferred on him by this
Section either generally or with respect to any offence or class
of offences and such offence shall be prosecuted in the name
of the Federal Republic of Nigeria.
(5) Such powers so delegated to the Attorney-General of a State
may be exercised directly by him or any Officer in his Ministry
or department.
(6) Where proceedings in respect of an offence are instituted by
an agency authorized by Law to prosecute, it shall do so in its
name.

General control of prosecution by Attorney General.
SECTION 281

Where a Defendant appears before a Court on a summons, he shall
be required to enter the dock, to stand or sit in it, except where
circumstances do not permit, as may be directed by the Court.

Position in court of person summoned.
PART XXIX

PLEA BARGAIN AND PLEA GENERALLY

SECTION 282

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Law or in any other Law, the
Prosecutor may:
(a) receive and consider a plea bargain from a Defendant
charged with an offence either directly from that
Defendant or on his behalf; or
(b) offer a plea bargain to a Defendant charged with an
offence.
(2) The prosecution may enter into plea bargaining with the
Defendant during or after the presentation of the evidence of
the prosecution, but before the presentation of the evidence
of the defence, provided that in any offence affecting the
human body, the consent of the victim must First be sought
and obtained before entering into a plea bargain.
(3) Where the Prosecutor is of the view that the offer or
acceptance of a plea bargain is in the interest of justice, the
public interest, public policy and the need to prevent abuse of
legal process, he may offer or accept the plea bargain.
(4) The Prosecutor and the Defendant or his legal practitioner
may, before the plea to the charge, enter into an agreement
in respect of:
(a) the terms of the plea bargain which may include the
sentence recommended within the appropriate range of
punishment stipulated for the offence or a plea of guilty
by the Defendant to the offence charged or a lesser offence of which he may be convicted on the charge;
and
(b) an appropriate sentence to be imposed by the Court
where the Defendant is convicted of the offence to
which he intends to plead guilty.
(5) The Prosecutor may only enter into an agreement
contemplated in subsection (4) of this Section:
(a) after consultation with the police responsible for the
investigation of the case and the victim or his
representative; and
(b) with due regard to the nature of and circumstances
relating to the offence, the Defendant and public
interest;
PROVIDED that, in determining whether it is in the public
interest to enter into a plea bargain, the prosecution shall
weigh all relevant factors, including:
(i) the Defendant’s willingness to cooperate in the
investigation or prosecution of others by providing
relevant information for the prosecution of other
Defendants,
(ii) the Defendant’s history with respect to criminal activity,
(iii) the Defendant’s remorse or contrition and his
willingness to assume responsibility for his conduct,
(iv) the desirability of prompt and certain disposition of the
case,
(v) the likelihood of obtaining a conviction at trial and the
probable effect on witnesses,
(vi) the probable sentence or other consequences if the
Defendant is convicted,
(vii) the need to avoid delay in the disposition of other
pending cases,
(viii) the expense of trial and appeal, and
(ix) the Defendant’s willingness to make restitution or
returns the proceeds of the crime or pay compensation
to the victim where appropriate
(6) The prosecution shall afford the victim or his representative
the opportunity to make representations to the Prosecutor
regarding:
(a) the content of the agreement; and
(b) the inclusion in the agreement of a compensation or
restitution order.
(7) An agreement between the parties contemplated in subsection
(4) of this Section shall be reduced to writing and shall:
(a) state that, before conclusion of the agreement, the
Defendant has been informed:
(i) that he has a right to remain silent,
(ii) of the consequences of not remaining silent, and
(iii) that he is not obliged to make any confession or
admission that could be used in evidence against
him;
(b) state fully, the terms of the agreement and any
admission made;
(c) be signed by the Prosecutor, the Defendant, the legal
practitioner and the interpreter, as the case may be;
and
(d) a copy of the agreement forwarded to the AttorneyGeneral
(8) The presiding judge or Magistrate before whom the criminal
proceedings are pending shall not participate in the discussion
contemplated in subsection (4) of this Section.
(9) Where a plea agreement is reached by the prosecution and
the defence, the Prosecutor shall inform the Court that the
parties have reached an agreement and the presiding judge or
Magistrate shall then inquire from the Defendant to confirm
the terms of the agreement.
(10) The presiding judge or Magistrate shall ascertain whether the
Defendant admits the allegation in the charge to which he has
pleaded guilty and whether he entered into the agreement
voluntarily and without undue influence and may where:
(a) he is satisfied that the Defendant is guilty of the
offence to which he has pleaded guilty, convict the
Defendant on his plea of guilty to that offence, and
shall award the compensation to the victim in accordance with the terms of the agreement which
shall be delivered by the Court in accordance with
Section 325 of this Law; or
(b) he is for any reason of the opinion that the Defendant
cannot be convicted of the offence in respect of which
the agreement was reached and to which the
Defendant has pleaded guilty or that the agreement is
in conflict with the Defendant’s right referred to in
subsection (7) of this Section, he shall record a plea of
not guilty in respect of such charge and order that the
trial proceed.
(11) Where a Defendant has been convicted under subsection (10)
(a), the presiding judge or Magistrate shall consider the
sentence as agreed upon and where he is:
(a) satisfied that such sentence is an appropriate sentence,
impose the sentence;
(b) of the view that he would have imposed a lesser
sentence than the sentence agreed, impose the lesser
sentence; or
(c) of the view that the offence requires a heavier
sentence than the sentence agreed upon, he shall
inform the Defendant of such heavier sentence he
considers to be appropriate.
(12) The presiding Judge or Magistrate shall make an order that
any money, asset or property agreed to be forfeited under the
plea bargain shall be transferred to and vest in the victim or
his representative or any other person as may be appropriate
or reasonably feasible.
(13) Notwithstanding the provisions of the Sheriffs and Civil
Process Law, the Prosecutor shall take reasonable steps to
ensure that any money, asset or property agreed to be
forfeited or returned by the offender under a plea bargain are
transferred to or vested in the victim, his representative or
other person lawfully entitled to it.
(14) Any person who, wilfully and without just cause, obstructs or
impedes the vesting or transfer of any money, asset or
property under this Law, commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to imprisonment for 5 years without an option of
fine.
(15) Where the Defendant has been informed of the heavier
sentence as contemplated in subsection (11) (c) of this
Section, the Defendant may:
(a) abide by his plea of guilty as agreed upon and agree
that, subject to the Defendant’s right to lead evidence
and to present argument relevant to sentencing, the
presiding judge or Magistrate proceed with the
sentencing; or
(b) withdraw from his plea agreement, in which event the
trial shall proceed de novo before another presiding
judge or Magistrate, as the case may be.
(16) Where a trial proceeds as contemplated under subsection
(15),
(a) no references shall be made to the agreement;
(b) no admission contained therein or statements relating
thereto shall be admissible against the Defendant; and
(c) the Prosecutor and the Defendant shall not enter into a
similar plea and sentence agreement.

Plea bargain guideline.
SECTION 283

(1) Before a Defendant takes his plea, the Court shall inform him
of his rights under the provisions of Section 282 of this Law.
(2) The Defendant to be tried on a charge shall be:
(a) brought before the Court unfettered unless the Court
sees cause otherwise to order and the charge shall be
read over and explained to him to the satisfaction of
the Court by the registrar or other Officer of the Court;
and
(b) called upon to plead instantly unless, where the person
is entitled to service of the charge, he objects to the
non-service and where the Court finds that he has not
be been duly served.
(3) The Court shall record the fact that it is satisfied that the
Defendant understands the charge read over and explained to
him in the language he understands, and shall record the plea
of the Defendant to the charge as nearly as possible in the
words used by him.

Plea to a charge.
SECTION 284

Where the fact of a previous conviction of a Defendant is a fact in
issue, the prosecution shall prove the same in accordance with the
provisions of the Evidence Act.

Proof of previous conviction.
SECTION 285

A Defendant who pleads not guilty shall be deemed to have put
himself to trial.

Effect of plea of not guilty.
SECTION 286

(1) Where a Defendant pleads guilty to an offence with which he
is charged, the Court shall:
(a) record his plea as nearly as possible;
(b) invite the prosecution to state the facts of the case;
and
(c) enquire from the Defendant whether his plea of guilty
is to the fact as stated by the prosecution;
(2) Where the Court is satisfied that the Defendant intends to
admit the truth of all the essential elements of the offence for
which he has pleaded guilty, the Court shall convict and
sentence him or make such order as may be necessary, unless
there shall appear sufficient reason to the contrary.
(3) Where the Defendant pleads guilty to a capital offence, a plea
of not guilty shall be recorded for him.

Effect of plea of guilty.
SECTION 287

Without prejudice to other provisions of this Law, where the
Defendant pleads guilty to an offence not contained in the charge on
which he was arraigned, the Court shall direct the prosecution to
amend the charge accordingly to include the admitted offence, in
which case, a fresh plea of the Defendant shall be taken on the
amended charge.

Amending charge where Defendant pleads guilty to the offence not charged.
SECTION 288

(1) Where the Defendant, when called upon to plead remains
silent or refuses to answer, the Court shall enter a plea of not
guilty on his behalf.
(2) A plea entered under subsection (1) of this Section shall have
the same effect as if the Defendant actually pleaded to the
charge.
(3) The Court may inquire into the mental state of the Defendant,
and if the Court is satisfied that the Defendant is of sound
mind, the Court shall proceed with his trial.
(4) Where the Court finds that the Defendant is of unsound mind,
the provisions of this Law in relation to persons of unsound
mind shall apply.

Failure to plead due to malice or otherwise.
SECTION 289

(1) A Defendant against whom a charge or information is filed
may plead that:
(a) by virtue of Section 250 of this Law he is not liable to
be tried for the offence with which he is charged; or
(b) he has obtained a pardon for his offence.
(2) Where either of the pleas under subsection (1) of this Section
is raised in any case and denied to be true in fact, the Court
shall determine whether such plea is true in fact or not.
(3) Where the Court holds that the facts alleged by the Defendant
do not prove the plea, or if it finds that it is false in fact, the
Defendant shall be required to plead to the charge.
(4) Nothing in this Section shall prevent a Defendant from
pleading that, by virtue of some other provision of Law, he is
not liable to be prosecuted or tried for an offence with which
he is charged.

Pleas: autretois acquit or conviction or pardon.
PART XXX

PERSONS OF UNSOUND MIND

SECTION 290

(1) Where in the course of a criminal trial, the Court has reason to
suspect the mental capacity or soundness of mind of a
Defendant, by virtue of which he is unable to stand trial or
defend himself, the Court shall order the medical examination
of the Defendant’s mental state or soundness of mind.
(2) An investigation under subsection (1) of this Section may be
held in the absence of the Defendant where the Court is
satisfied that owing to the state of the Defendant’s mind it
would be in the interests of the Defendant or of other persons
or in the interests of public decency that he should be absent.
(3) Where the Court is not satisfied that the Defendant is capable
of making his defence, the Court shall adjourn the trial or
proceedings and shall remand the person for a period not
exceeding 1 month to be detained for observation in some
suitable place.
(4) A Defendant detained in accordance with subsection (3) of
this Section shall be kept under observation by a Medical
Officer during the period of his remand and before the
expiration of that period, the Medical Officer shall:
(a) give to the Court his opinion in writing as to the state
of mind of that person; and
(b) where he is unable within the period to form any
definite opinion, he shall so certify to the Court and ask
for a further remand and such further remand may
extend to a period of 3 months.
(5) Where further period of remand is granted under subsection
(4) of this Section, the case shall be fixed returnable by the
Court at the expiration of the period granted under subsection
4 (b) of this Section.
(6) A Court, before which a Defendant suspected to be of
unsound mind is accused of any offence may, on the
application of the Attorney-General or a Law Officer made at any stage of the proceedings prior to the trial, order that the
person be sent to an asylum or such other suitable place for
observation.
(7) The Medical Officer in charge of the asylum or such other
suitable place shall, within a period not exceeding 1 month in
the First instance or on application to the Court for a further
period of 3 months, submit to the Court a report in writing
containing his opinion on the soundness of mind of the
Defendant.

Procedure when Defendant is suspected to be unsound mind.
SECTION 291

Where the Medical Officer or such Officer in charge of the asylum or
other suitable place to which the Defendant is referred for
observation under the provisions of this Section fails to submit a
report as provided in Section 290(4) and (7) of this Law within the
period stipulated in those sub Sections, the Court may discharge the
person, or shall release him on bail in accordance with the provisions
of this Law relating to bail.

Report from Medical Officer.
SECTION 292

(1) Where the Medical Officer certifies that the Defendant is of:
(a) sound mind and capable of making his defence, the
Court shall, unless it is satisfied by the defence that the
Defendant is of unsound mind, proceed with the trial;
or
(b) unsound mind and incapable of making his defence, the
Court shall, where it is satisfied of the fact, postpone
the proceeding.
(2) The trial of the issue as to whether or not the Defendant is of
unsound mind and incapable of making his defence shall,
where the finding is that he is of sound mind and capable of
making his defence, be deemed to be part of his trial before
the Court.
(3) The certificate of the Medical Officer who issued the certificate
shall be admissible under this Section even in the absence
from Court of the Medical Officer provided there is sufficient
explanation for his absence.
(4) Where the Defendant is certified to be of unsound mind and
incapable of making his defence, it shall not be compulsory for
him to be present in Court during proceedings under this
Section.

Certificate of Medical Officer.
SECTION 293

(1) Where a Defendant is found to be of unsound mind and
incapable of making his defence, if the offence charged is
bailable by the Court, it may in its discretion, release him on
sufficient security being given:
(a) that he shall be properly taken care of and shall be
prevented from doing injury to himself or to any other
person; and
(b) for his appearance when required before the Court or
such Officer as the Court appoints in that behalf.
(2) Where a Defendant is before a Magistrate charged with an
offence which is bailable by a Judge but not by a Magistrate or
where the offence is bailable by a Magistrate but the
Magistrate refused to grant bail, the Magistrate shall inform
the Defendant of his right to apply to a Judge for bail.
(3) Where the offence charged is not bailable by the High Court
or where a Judge has refused bail under subsection (1) of this
Section or after an application made under subsection (2) of
this Section or where sufficient security is not given or where
no application is made for bail, the Judge shall report the case
to the Attorney-General, who, after consideration of the report
may, in his discretion, order the Defendant to be confined in a
lunatic asylum or other suitable place of safe custody and the
Judge shall give effect to the order.
(4) Where the order is not given within 2 months, the Court may
discharge the Defendant or release him on bail on satisfaction
that doing so will not endanger the life of the Defendant or
the life of anyone else.
(5) Pending the order of the Attorney-General, the Defendant may
be committed to an asylum or other suitable place of custody
for safe custody.

Release of Defendant of unsound mind pending investigation on trial.
SECTION 294

Where a proceeding or trial is postponed under Section 291 or 292 of
this Law, the Court may at any time re-open the proceeding or recommence the trial and require the Defendant to appear or be
brought before the Court.

Resumption of proceedings or trial.
SECTION 295

Where the Defendant has been released under Section 293 of this
Law, the Court may at any time require the Defendant to appear or
be brought before it and may again proceed with the proceeding or
trial.

Resumption of proceeding after release under section 293.
SECTION 296

Where the Defendant appears to be of unsound mind at the time of
any remand or similar pre-trial proceedings before a Court, and the
issue of the State of soundness of mind of the Defendant is in issue,
being a defence to the main offence for which he is arrested relating
to insanity or intoxication, the Court shall proceed to deal with the
Defendant in accordance with Sections 291 to 304 of this Law and
shall not make any finding of fact in relation to such defence that the
Defendant is open to plead at his trial for the offence.

Ehere Defendant appears to have been of unsound mind.
SECTION 297

Where the finding states that the Defendant committed the act
alleged, the Court before which the trial has been held shall, where
the act would have but for the finding of incapacity constituted an
offence, order the person to be kept in safe custody in such place
and manner as the Court thinks fit and shall, within 31 days of the
order, report the case for an order of the Attorney-General.

Safe custody of Defendant discharged.
SECTION 298

(1) The Attorney-General may at his discretion order the
Defendant to be confined pursuance to Section 297 in a
mental health asylum, prison or other suitable place of safe
custody.
(2) In exercising this discretion, the Attorney-General shall ensure
that the Defendant is placed in such facility as to afford him
adequate care at the expense of the State.

Order of the Attorney General in pursuant to section 297.
SECTION 299

Where a Defendant is confined under Sections 293 (3) and (5), 297
or 298 of this Law, the Medical Officer of the prison, where such
Defendant is confined in a prison, or the Medical Officer attached to
the asylum or other facility, where he is confined in any asylum or
such facility shall keep him under observation in order to ascertain
his state of mind and such Medical Officer shall make a special report
for the information of the Attorney-General as to the state of mind of
such Defendant at that time or times as the Attorney-General shall
require.

Observation of prisoners of unsound mind.
SECTION 300

Where a Defendant is, under the provisions of Section 291 of this
Law, confined in a prison, asylum or other facility and is certified by
the Medical Officer to whom the case is referred for his report to be
capable of making his defence, the Defendant shall be taken before
the Court at such time as the Court appoints, and the Court shall
proceed with the trial or proceeding, as the case may be, and the
certificate shall be receivable as evidence.

Procedure when Defendant of Unsound Mind is reported to be able to make his defence.
SECTION 301

(1) Where the Medical Officer of a prison or the Medical Officer
attached to an asylum or other facility in which a Defendant is
confined under Sections 293, 297 or 298 of this Law certifies
that the Defendant in his judgment may be discharged
without the danger of him causing injury to himself or to any
other person, the Attorney-General may, on the receipt of that
report, order the Defendant to be discharged or to be
detained in custody or in prison or to be in custody or be
transferred to an asylum where he has not already been sent
to an asylum.
(2) Where the Attorney-General orders a Defendant to be
transferred to an asylum, he may appoint two Medical Officers
to report on the state of mind of the Defendant and on any
other facts the Court may require, and on receipt of the
report, the Court may order his discharge or detention as it
thinks fit.

Procedure where Defendant of Unsound Mind is reported fit for discharge.
SECTION 302

Where a Defendant is confined in a prison or an asylum, the
Attorney-General may direct his transfer from one prison or asylum
to any other prison or asylum as often as may be necessary or may
at any time order for his release from detention as he may consider
necessary.

Transfer from one place of custody to another.
SECTION 303

(1) Where a relative or friend of a Defendant confined under
Section 293 or 298 of this Law desires that the Defendant be
delivered over to his care and custody, the Court may, on the
application of the relative or friend and on his giving security
to the satisfaction of the Court that the Defendant delivered
shall be:
(a) properly taken care of; and
(b) prevented from doing injury to himself or to any other
person,
in its discretion, order the Defendant to be delivered to the
relative or friend on condition that the Defendant shall be
produced for the inspection of such Officer and at such times
as the Court may direct.
(2) Where a Defendant delivered to a relative or friend under
subsection (1) of this Section is confined under the provisions
of Section 290 of this Law, the Court may further require the
relative or friend to give satisfactory security that if at any
time it appears to the Court that the Defendant is capable of
making his defence, the relative or friend shall produce the
Defendant for trial.
(3) Sections 293 and 299 of this Law shall apply, with necessary
modifications, to a Defendant delivered to the care and
custody of a relative or friend under this Section.

Delivery of Unsound Mind to care of relative.
SECTION 304

Where it is necessary to remove a prisoner to a prison or asylum
under the provisions of this Part, an order for the removal given
under the provisions of this Part shall be sufficient authority for the
removal and the detention of the prisoner in any prison or such other
place of detention within the State.

Remove to another detention facility.
PART XXXI

REMAND PROCEEDINGS & TIME LIMITS

SECTION 305

(1) A Suspect arrested for an offence which a Magistrate Court
has no jurisdiction to try may take cognizance of the offence
brought before a Magistrate within a reasonable time of the
arrest and the Magistrate upon taking cognizance of the
offence, may order the remand of the Suspect in custody.
(2) An application for remand under this Section shall be made ex
parte and shall:
(a) be made in the prescribed “Report and Request for
Remand Form” as contained ins Appendix D to this
Law; and
(b) be verified on oath and contain reasons for the remand
request.

Application for remand or other interlocutory proceedings.
SECTION 306

(1) Where the Court, after examining the reason for the arrest
and for the request for remand in accordance with the
provisions of Section 305 of this Law, is satisfied that there is
probable cause to remand the Suspect pending the receipt of
a copy of the legal advice from the Attorney-General and
arraignment of the Suspect before the appropriate Court, as
the case may be, may remand the Suspect in custody.
(2) In considering whether “probable cause” has been established
for the remand of a Suspect pursuant to subsection (1) of this
Section, the Court may take into consideration the following:
(a) the nature and seriousness of the alleged offence;
(b) reasonable grounds to Suspect that the Suspect has
been involved in the commission of the alleged offence;
(c) reasonable grounds for believing that the Suspect may
abscond or commit further offence where he is not
committed to custody; and
(d) any other circumstance of the case that justifies the
request for remand.

A court may remand a suspect in prison custody.
SECTION 307

The Court may, in considering an application for remand brought
under Section 305 of this Law, grant bail to the Suspect brought
before it, taking into consideration the provisions of Sections 171 to
201 of this Law relating to bail.

Court may grant bail in remand proceeding.
SECTION 308

(1) Where an Order of remand of the Suspect is made pursuant to
Section 305 of this Law, the order shall be for a period not
exceeding 21 days in the First instance, and the case shall be
returnable within the same period.
(2) Where, on application in writing, good cause is shown why
there should be an extension of the remand period, the Court
may make an order for further remand of the Suspect for a
period not exceeding 14 days and make the proceedings
returnable within the same period.
(3) Where the Suspect is still in custody on remand at the
expiration of the period provided for under subsection (1) or
(2) of this Section, the Court may, on application of the
Suspect, grant bail in accordance with the provisions of
Sections 171 to 201 of this Law.
(4) At the expiration of the remand order made pursuant to
subsection (1) or (2) of this Section, and where the Suspect is
still remanded with his trial having not commenced, or charge
having not been filed at the relevant Court having jurisdiction,
the Court shall issue a hearing notice on:
(a) the Commissioner of Police and the Attorney-General,
(b) any relevant authority in whose custody the Suspect is
or at whose instance the Suspect is remanded, and
adjourn the matter within a period not exceeding 14
days of the expiration of the period of remand order
made under subsection (1) or (2) of this Section,
to inquire as to the position of the case and for the
Commissioner of Police or the Attorney-General of the State to
show cause why the Suspect remanded should not be
unconditionally released.
(5) Where the Commissioner of Police and the Attorney-General
show good cause pursuant to subsection (4) of this Section
and make a request to that effect, the Court:
(a) may extend the remand of the Suspect for a final
period not exceeding 14 days for the Suspect to be
arraigned for trial before an appropriate Court; and
(b) shall make the case returnable within the said period of
14 days from the date the hearing notice was issued
pursuant to subsection (4) of this Section.
(6) Where a good cause is not shown for the continued remand of
the Suspect pursuant to subsection (4) of this Section, or
where the Suspect is still on remand custody after the
expiration of the extended period under subsection (5), the
Court shall, with or without an application to that effect,
discharge the Suspect and the Suspect shall be immediately
released from custody.
(7) No further application for remand shall be entertained by any
Court after the proceeding in subsection (6) of this Section.

Time and protocol for remand orders.
SECTION 309

(1) The powers conferred on the Court under this Part may be
exercised by the Court:
(a) whether the Suspect remanded is present in Court or
not; and
(b) on its own motion or on application, including an
application by a person in charge of the prison or other
place of custody where the Suspect remanded is
detained.
(2) The legal advice of the Attorney-General shall in all cases be
copied to the Court, and the Court may act only on the copy
of the advice to make any order that may be necessary in the
circumstances.
(3) Where the legal advice of the Attorney-General indicates that
the Suspect remanded has no case to answer, the Court shall
release the Suspect immediately.

When court may exercise power of remand.
SECTION 310

(1) During remand, the Court may nevertheless order the Suspect
remanded to be brought before it.
(2) The Court may order that the Suspect remanded be
transferred to a hospital, asylum or any suitable place for the
purpose of giving him medical treatment, or may make any
order that it considers necessary to make at any time during
the remand period.

Court may bring up person remanded or make any order during remand.
SECTION 311

A Suspect committed to prison under this Law shall be remanded in
prison or other place of safe custody.

Place of remand.
PART XXXII

PRESENTATION OF CASE BY PROSECUTION AND DEFENCE

SECTION 312

(1) After a plea of not guilty has been taken or no plea has been
made, the Prosecutor may open the case against the
Defendant stating shortly by what evidence he expects to
prove the guilt of the Defendant.
(2) The Prosecutor shall then examine the witnesses for the
prosecution who may be cross-examined by the Defendant or
his legal practitioner and thereafter re-examined by the
Prosecutor, where necessary.
(3) After the case of the prosecution is concluded, the Defendant
or the legal practitioner representing him, if any, is entitled to
address the Court to present his case and to adduce evidence
where so required.

SECTION 313

The Court may, on its own motion or on application by the a
Defendant after hearing the evidence for the prosecution, where it
considers that the evidence against the Defendant or any of several
Defendants is not sufficient to justify the continuation of the trial,
record a finding of not guilty in respect of the Defendant without
calling on him or them to enter his or their defence and the
Defendant shall accordingly be discharged and the Court shall then
call on the remaining Defendant, if any, to enter his defence.

No case submission.
SECTION 314

(1) Where the Defendant or his legal practitioner makes a no case
submission in accordance with the provisions of this Law, the
Court shall call on the Prosecutor to reply.
(2) The Defendant or his legal practitioner shall have the right to
reply to any new point of Law raised by the Prosecutor, after
which, the Court shall give its ruling.
(3) In considering the application of the Defendant under this
Section, the Court shall, have regard to whether:
(a) an essential element of the offence has been proved;
(b) there is evidence linking the Defendant with the
commission of the offence with which he is charged;
(c) the evidence so far led is such that no reasonable Court
or tribunal would convict on it; and
(d) any other ground on which the Court may find that a
prima facie case has not been made out against the
Defendant for him to be called upon to answer.

No case submission by the defence and replies.
SECTION 315

(1) After the case for the prosecution is concluded, the Defendant
or the legal practitioner representing him, if any, is entitled to
address the Court at the commencement or conclusion of his
case, as he deems fit, and if no witnesses have been called for
the defence than the Defendant himself or witnesses solely as
to character of the Defendant and no document is put in as
evidence for the defence, the prosecution shall not be entitled
to address the Court a Second time but if, in opening the case
for the defence, the legal practitioner appearing for the
Defendant introduced a new matter without supporting it by
evidence, the Court in its discretion may allow the prosecution
to reply.
(2) Where any witness, other than the Defendant himself or
witnesses solely as to the Defendant’s character, is called or
any document is put in as evidence for the defence, the legal
practitioner appearing for the Defendant is entitled after
evidence has been adduced to address the Court a Second
time on the whole case and the prosecution shall have a right
of reply.
(3) The provisions of this Section shall not affect the right of reply
by a Law Officer.

Defence and prosecutor’s right of reply.
SECTION 316

(1) Where a question as to the interpretation of the Constitution
of the Federal Republic of Nigeria arises in the course of a trial
and is referred to the Court of Appeal under the provisions of the Constitution, the Court before which the question arose
may in its discretion:
(a) adjourn the trial until the question has been considered
and decided,
(b) conclude the trial and postpone the verdict until such
time as the question has been considered and decided,
or
(c) conclude the trial and pass sentence but suspend
execution until such time as the question has been
considered and decided,
and in any such case the Court in its discretion shall commit
the Defendant or convict to prison or admit him to bail in
accordance with the provisions of Part 20 of this Law.
(2) When the question referred to in subsection (1) (a) of this
Section has been decided by the Court of Appeal, the Court
shall:
(a) continue the trial or discharge the Defendant;
(b) acquit or convict the Defendant; or
(c) order the execution of the sentence as the
circumstance may require.

Reference to the Court of Appeal.
SECTION 317

An application for stay of proceedings in respect of a criminal matter
before the Court shall not be entertained.

Stay of proceedings.
SECTION 318

(1) When the case for both sides is closed, the Court shall
consider its verdict and for this purpose may retire or adjourn
the trial.
(2) After the Court has made its finding, the Court shall
pronounce that finding in the open Court.

Consideration of case vy court and announcement of findings.
SECTION 319

(1) The Judge or Magistrate shall record his judgment in writing
and every judgment shall contain the point or points for
determination, the decision and the reasons for the decision
and shall be dated and signed by the Judge or Magistrate at
the time of pronouncing it.
(2) The Magistrate, instead of writing the judgment, may record
briefly in the book or file his decision or finding and his reason
for the decision or finding.

Judgement to be in writing.
SECTION 320

Where the Court finds the Defendant not guilty, it shall immediately
discharge him and record an order of discharge and acquittal
accordingly.

Defendant to bbe discharged where found not guilty.
SECTION 321

(1) Where the finding is guilty, the convict shall, where he has not
previously called any witness to character, be asked whether
he wishes to call any witness and, after the witness, if any,
has been heard, he shall be asked whether he desires to make
any statement or produce any necessary evidence or
information in mitigation of punishment in accordance with
Section 322 (3) of this Law.
(2) After the Defendant has made his statement, if any, in
mitigation of punishment the prosecution shall, unless such
evidence has already been given, produce evidence of any
previous conviction of the Defendant.

Procedure on finding of guilty.
SECTION 322

(1) Where the provisions of Section 321 of this Law have been
complied with, the Court may pass sentence on the convict or
adjourn to consider and determine the sentence and shall
then announce the sentence in open Court.
(2) The Court shall, in pronouncing sentence, consider the
following factors:
(a) the objectives of sentencing, including the principles of
reformation and deterrence;
(b) the interest of the victim, the convict and the
community;
(c) appropriateness of non-custodial sentence or treatment
in lieu of imprisonment; and
(d) previous conviction of the convict.
(3) A Court, after conviction, shall take all necessary aggravating
and mitigating evidence or information in respect of each
convict that may guide it in deciding the nature and extent of
sentence to pass on the convict in each particular case, even
though the convicts were charged and tried together.

Sentence and sentencing hearing.
SECTION 323

The Court may, in any case in recording sentence, make a
recommendation for mercy and shall give the reasons for its
recommendation.

Recommendation for mercy.
SECTION 324

(1) Where a Defendant is found guilty of an offence, the Court
may, in passing sentence, take into consideration any other
charge then pending against him, where the Defendant admits
the other charge and desires that it be taken into
consideration and if the Prosecutor of the other charge
consents.
(2) Where a desire is expressed under subsection (1) of this
Section and consent is given:
(a) make an entry to that effect on the record book or file;
and
(b) the prosecution shall state the facts of the case in
accordance with Section 312 of this Law.
(3) Where the other charge pending against the Defendant is
considered in accordance with subsections (1) and (2) of this
Section and sentence passed on the Defendant with
consideration or in respect of the other pending charge, the
Defendant shall not, subject to the provisions of Sections 248
to 249 of this Law, or unless the conviction has been set
aside, be liable to be charged or tried in respect of any such
offence so taken into consideration.

Conviction of other charges pending.
SECTION 325

(1) Notwithstanding the limit of its civil or criminal jurisdiction, a
Court has power, in delivering its judgment, to award to a
victim commensurate compensation to be paid by the
Defendant or any other person or the State.
(2) The Court in considering the award of compensation to the
victim may call for additional evidence to enable it determine
the quantum of compensation to award in subsection (1) of
this Section.

Compensation to victim in judgement.
SECTION 326

Where a Judge or Magistrate having tried a case is prevented by
illness or other unavoidable cause from delivering his judgment or
sentence, the judgment or the sentence, if it has been reduced into
writing and signed by the Judge or Magistrate, may be delivered and
pronounced in open Court by any other Judge or Magistrate in the
presence of the Defendant.

Delivery of judgement when judge or Magistrate is unavoidable absent.
SECTION 327

Where a sentence or conviction does not order the payment of
money but orders the convict to be imprisoned, the Court shall issue
a warrant of commitment accordingly.

Warrant of commitment.
SECTION 328

A warrant under the hand of the Judge or Magistrate by whom a
convict has been sentenced or committed to prison for non-payment
of a penalty or fine grants full authority to the Officer in charge of
any prison and to all other persons for carrying into effect the
sentence described in the warrant not being a sentence of death.

Authority for carrying out sentence other than of death.
SECTION 329

The Court may, at any time, amend any defect in an order or
warrant of commitment and no:
(a) omission or error as to time and place; or
(b) defect in form in any order or warrant of commitment given
under this Law,
shall be held to render void or unlawful an act done or intended to
be done by virtue of the order or warrant if it is mentioned, or may
be inferred, that it is founded on a conviction or judgment sufficient
to sustain it

Error or Ommission not to affect legality of act.
PART XXXIII

COSTS, COMPENSATION, DAMAGES AND RESTITUTION

SECTION 330

(1) A Court may, within the proceedings or while passing
judgment, order the Defendant or convict to pay a sum of
money:
(a) as compensation to any person injured by the offence,
irrespective of any other fine or other punishment that
may be imposed or that is imposed on the Defendant
or convict, where substantial compensation is in the
opinion of the Court recoverable by civil suit;
(b) in compensating a bona fide purchaser for value
without notice of the defect of the title in any property
in respect of which the offence was committed and has
been compelled to give it up; and
(c) in defraying expenses incurred on medical treatment of
a victim injured by the convict in connection with the
offence.
(2) Where the payment referred to in subsection (1) of this
Section is imposed in a case which is subject to appeal, no
payment may be made before the period allowed for
presenting the appeal has elapsed or, where an appeal is
presented, before the decision on the appeal.
(3) Order for compensation may be made under this Section
irrespective of the fact that no fine has been imposed on the
Defendant in the judgment.

Power of court to order payment of expenses or compensation.
SECTION 331

(1) At the time of awarding compensation in any subsequent civil
suit relating to the same matter, the Court shall take into
consideration any sum paid or recovered as compensation
under this Section.
(2) The pendency of criminal proceedings shall not be a bar to a
civil action in Court in respect of the same subject matter.

Payment to be taken into consideration in subsequent civil suit.
SECTION 332

(1) A Court after conviction in a joint trial may adjourn
proceedings to consider and determine the sentence
appropriate for each convict:
(a) order for the restitution or compensation for the loss or
destruction of the victim’s property and in so doing the
Court may direct the convict:
(b) to return the property to the owner or to a person
designated by the owner,
(c) where the return of the property is impossible or
impracticable, to pay an amount equal to the value of
the property, or
(d) where the property to be returned is inadequate or
insufficient, to pay an amount equal to the property
calculated on the basis of what is fair and just.
(2) in addition to or in lieu of any other penalty authorized by
Law, order the convict to make restitution or pay
compensation to any victim of the crime for which the
offender was convicted, or to the victim’s estate; or

Power of court to order restitution.
SECTION 333

(1) The Court may, in a proceeding instituted by a private
Prosecutor or on a summons or complaint of a private person,
on acquittal of the Defendant, order the private Prosecutor or
person to pay to the Defendant such reasonable costs as the
Court may deem fit.
(2) In this Section, “Private Prosecutor” does not include a person
prosecuting on behalf of the State, a public Officer
prosecuting in his official capacity and a Police Officer.

Cost against private prosecutor.
SECTION 334

(1) Where a person causes the arrest, or arrest and charge of a
Defendant or Defendants and it appears to the Court that
there was no sufficient ground for causing the arrest, or that
the accusation is false, vexatious or frivolous, it may for
reason recorded, order the person to pay reasonable
compensation to the Defendant or Defendants arrested and
charged.
(2) The Court may, in default of payment of such compensation
or any part of it, award a term of imprisonment against the
person against whom the order was made, for any term not
exceeding the term prescribed in respect of a like sum in the
scale of imprisonment set out in this Law or the Court may
sentence the person to Community Service in accordance with
Section 457 of this Law.
(3) Subject to the provisions of the Constitution relating to
appeals, a person against whom an order for payment of
compensation is made under this Section may appeal against
the order as if he had been convicted after trial by the Court
that issued the order. Provided that the amount ordered to be
paid as compensation shall be paid into an interest yielding
account in any manner as may be directed by the Court
pending the determination of the appeal.

Compensation in cases of false and vexatious accusation.
SECTION 335

(1) A person to whom compensation is awarded may refuse to
accept the compensation.
(2) Where the person receives the compensation or where the
convict, having been ordered to pay compensation, suffers
imprisonment for non-payment, the receipt of the
compensation, or the undergoing of the imprisonment, as the
case may be, shall act as a bar to any further action for the
same injury.
(3) Before making an order for compensation under this Law, the
Court shall explain the full effect of this Section to the person
to whom compensation is payable.

Injured person may refuse to accept compensation, but payment of compensation is bar to further liability.
SECTION 336

Any compensation ordered to be paid under this Law or any other
Law, relating to any criminal proceeding, may be enforced as if it
were a fine.

Monies paid as compensation, recoverable as fine.
SECTION 337

(1) Where a convict is ordered to pay a fine, or a Defendant is
ordered to pay compensation to another person under Section
330 of this Law, or a person is subject to recovery of penalty
for forfeiture of a bond under this Law, the Court passing the
sentence or making the order may, notwithstanding that, in
default of the payment of the fine or compensation or penalty,
the convict or Defendant may be imprisoned, issue a warrant
for the levy of the amount by any means permitted by Law,
including:
(a) the seizure and sale of any movable property belonging
to the Defendant or convict;
(b) the attachment of any debt due to the Defendant or
convict; and
(c) subject to the provisions of the Land Use Act, the
attachment and sale of any immovable property of the
convict situated within the jurisdiction of the Court.
(2) A warrant for seizure and sale of the movable property of a
person under this Section shall be addressed to the Court
within whose jurisdiction it is to be executed.
(3) Where execution of a warrant is to be enforced by attachment
of debts or sale of immovable property, the warrant shall be
sent for execution to any Court competent to execute orders
for the payment of money in civil suits and the Court shall
follow the procedure for the time being in force for the
execution of such orders.

Warrant for levy of fine.
SECTION 338

(1) Where a convict has been ordered by the Court to pay a fine
with or without a sentence of imprisonment in default of
payment of the fine, the Court authorized by Section 337 of this Law to issue a warrant may, exercise any of the following
powers:
(a) allow time for payment of the fine;
(b) direct that the fine be paid by instalments;
(c) postpone the issue of a warrant under Section 337 of
this Law;
(d) without postponing the issue of a warrant under
Section 337 of this Law, postpone the sale of any
property seized under the warrant; or
(e) postpone the execution of the sentence of
imprisonment in default of payment of the fine.
(2) An order made in the exercise of the powers referred to in
subsection (1) of this Section may be made subject to the
convict giving such security as the Court may consider fit, by
means of a bond with or without sureties, in which case, the
bond may be conditioned either for the payment of the fine in
accordance with the order or for the appearance of the convict
as required in the bond or both.
(3) The Court may also, in the exercise of the powers referred to
in subsection (1) of this Section, order that the execution of
the sentence of imprisonment on a convict who has been
committed to prison in default of payment of a fine, be
suspended and, that he be released but only subject to the
convict giving security as specified in subsection (2) of this
Section.
(4) Where the fine or any instalment of the fine is not paid in
accordance with an order under this Section, the authority
making the order may enforce payment of the fine or of the
balance outstanding, by any means authorized in this Law and
may cause the offender to be arrested and may commit or
recommit him to prison under the sentence of imprisonment in
default of payment of the fine.

Power of court when convict sentenced to only fine.
SECTION 339

(1) Where in a charge of an offence relating to property and the
Court is of the opinion that the evidence is insufficient to
support the charge, but that it establishes wrongful conversion
or detention of property, the Court may order that such
property be restored and may also award reasonable damages
to the person entitled to the property.
(2) The damages awarded under this Section, shall be recovered
in like manner, as prescribed in Section 336 of this Law.

Wrongful conversion or detention of property and award of damages.
PART XXXIV

CUSTODY, DISPOSAL, RESTORATION OF PROPERTY

SECTION 340

In this Part, “property” in the case of property regarding which an
offence appears to have been committed, includes not only the
property as has been originally in the possession or under the control
of a party, but also any property into or for which that same has
been converted or exchanged and anything acquired by the
conversion or exchange, whether immediately or otherwise.

Meaning of property.
SECTION 341

Where any property regarding which an offence appears to have
been committed or which appears to have been used for the
commission of an offence is produced before a Court during an
inquiry or a trial, the Court:
(a) may make such order as it thinks fit for the proper custody of
that property pending the conclusion of the proceedings or
trial; and
(b) where the property is subject to speedy decay, may, after
recording such evidence as it thinks necessary, order it to be
sold or otherwise disposed of, and the proceeds dealt with as
the Court may direct.

Order for custody and disposal of property pending trial.
SECTION 342

(1) Where any proceeding or trial in a criminal case is concluded,
the Court may make such order as it thinks fit, for the disposal
by destruction, confiscation or delivery to a person appearing
to be entitled to the possession or otherwise, of any movable
property or document produced before it or in its custody or
regarding which an offence appears to have been committed
or which has been used for the commission of an offence.
(2) Notwithstanding that the trial, proceeding or an appeal is
pending in respect of the case, the Court may, in any case,
make an order under the provisions of subsection (1) of this
Section for the delivery of any property, to a person appearing
to be entitled to the possession of the property, on his
executing a bond, with or without sureties, to the satisfaction
of the Court, undertaking to restore the property to the Court.
(3) An order made under this Section may be appealed against as
if it is a decision in the final judgment of the Court giving the
direction.

Order of disposal of property after trial.
SECTION 343

(1) Where the Court orders the forfeiture or confiscation of any
property but does not make an order for its destruction or for
its delivery to any person, the Court may direct that the
property be kept or sold and that the property, if sold, the
proceeds of the sale be held as it directs until some person
establishes to the Court’s satisfaction, a right to the property.
(2) Where no person establishes a right within six months from
the date of forfeiture or confiscation of the property, the
proceeds of the sale shall be paid into the Consolidated
Revenue Fund of the State, or any other appropriate account,
as the may be authorized.
(3) Where an order is made under this Section in a case from
which an appeal lies, the order shall not, except when the
property is livestock or is subject to speedy and natural decay,
be carried out until the period allowed for presenting the
appeal has passed or when the appeal is entered, until the
disposal of the appeal.

Custody or sale of property.
PART XXXV

SEIZURE, FORFEITURE, CONFISCATION AND
DESTRUCTION OF INSTRUMENTS OF CRIME

SECTION 344

The Court may:
(a) order the seizure of any instrument, material or thing which
there is reason to believe is provided or prepared, or being
prepared, with a view to the commission of an offence triable
by the Court; and
(b) direct the instrument, material or thing to be forfeited,
confiscated, held or otherwise dealt with in the same manner
as property under Section 347 of this Law.

Seizure of Things Intended to be Used in Commission of Crime.
SECTION 345

(1) Upon a conviction for an offence relating to obscene
publication, the Court may order the confiscation and
destruction of all the copies of the publication or thing,
including those that remain in the possession or power of the
convict.
(2) Upon arrest for an offence relating to adulterated or unfit
food, drink or drug, the Court may order the confiscation and
destruction of the food, drink or drug, including such other
adulterated or unfit items in the possession or power of the
Defendant.

Destruction of Seditious, Prohibited or Obsence Publications and of Obsence Object.
SECTION 346

Where a Court is satisfied, by information on oath, that there is
reasonable ground for believing that there is in the State in any
building, ship, carriage, receptacle or place, anything in respect of
which an order may be made under Section 344 or 345 of this Law,
the Court may issue a search warrant to search for the thing and
where the thing is found, it shall be brought before a Court and dealt
with as that Court may deem proper.

Search Warrant may be Used to Search for Things Subject to Subjects 344 or 345.
SECTION 347

(1) Where a Defendant is convicted of an offence carried out by
criminal force, and it appears to the Court that by that force a
victim has been dispossessed of any immovable property, the Court may, where it deems fit, order the possession of the
property to be restored to the victim.
(2) An order under this Section shall not prejudice any right or
interest or in the immovable property which a victim, including
the convict, may be able to establish in a civil suit.

Restoration of Possession of Immovable Property.
SECTION 348

(1) The seizure by the police of property taken during arrest or
investigation under this Law, or alleged or suspected to have
been stolen or found in circumstances which create a
suspicion of the commission of an offence, shall, within a
period not exceeding 48 hours of the taking of the property or
thing, be reported to a Court, and the Court shall make an
order in respect of the disposal of the property or its delivery
to the person entitled to its possession or such other orders as
it may deem fit in the circumstances.
(2) Where the person entitled to the possession of property
referred to in subsection (1) of this Section is unknown, the
Court may detain it and shall issue a public notice specifying
the articles of which the property consists and requiring any
person who may have a claim to it, to appear before the Court
and establish his claim within six months from the date of the
notice.

Procedure on Seizure of Property Taken During Arrest or Investigation or Stolen.
SECTION 349

(1) Where no person within the period referred to in Section 348
of this Law establishes his claim to property referred to in that
Section and where the person in whose possession the
property was found is unable to show that it was Lawfully
acquired by him, the property shall be at the disposal of the
Court and may be sold in accordance with the order of the
Court and proceed forfeited to the Kaduna State Government.
(2) At any time within six years from the date of the property
coming into the possession of the police, the Court may direct
the property or the proceeds of the sale of the property to be
delivered to any person proving his title to it, on payment by
him, of any expenses incurred by the Court in the matter.

Procedure where Owner of Property Seized is Unknown.
SECTION 350

Where the person entitled to the possession of property referred to
in Section 348 of this Law is unknown or absent and the property is
subject to speedy decay or, for the benefit of the owner, the Court
may, at any time, direct it to be sold and the provisions of Sections
348 and 349 of this Law shall, as nearly as may be practicable, apply
to the net proceeds of the sale.

Power to sale perishable property.
SECTION 351

Where a Defendant is convicted of an offence relating to property
and it is proved that a person has bought the stolen property from
him without knowing or having reason to believe that the property
was stolen, and that money has, on the arrest of the convict been
taken out of his possession, the Court may:
(a) on the application of the purchaser; and
(b) on the restitution of the stolen property to the person entitled
to the possession,
order that out of the money a sum not exceeding the price paid by
the purchaser, shall be delivered to him.

Payment to innocent person of money found on Defendant.
SECTION 352

Where, on the arrest of a Defendant charged with an offence, any
property, other than that used in the commission of the offence, is
taken from him, the Court before which he is charged may order that
the property or any part of it be:
(a) restored to the person who appears to the Court to be entitled
to it, and, where he is the person charged, that it be restored
either to him or to such other person as he may direct; or
(b) applied to the payment of any costs or compensation directed
to be paid by the Defendant charged.

Restitution and disposition off property found on Defendant.
SECTION 353

(1) Where a Defendant is convicted of an offence relating to
property, the Court convicting him may order that the
property or any part of it be restored to the person who
appears to it to be the owner, either on payment or without
payment by the owner, to the person in possession of the
property or any part of it is, of any sum named in the order.
(2) This Section does not apply to:
(a) a valuable security which has been paid or discharged
in good faith by a person liable to pay or discharge the
instrument; or
(b) a negotiable instrument which has been received in
good faith by transfer or delivery by a person for a just
and valuable consideration without notice or without
any reasonable cause to suspect that it had been
stolen.

Restitution of stolen property.
SECTION 354

Where a Defendant is charged with an offence relating to counterfeit
currency and in that Defendant’s possession, actual or constructive,
was found a counterfeit currency or thing intended to be used for the
purpose of making counterfeit currency, then, whether the charge
proceeds to conviction or not, the currency or thing shall not be
returned to the Defendant charged or to the person from whom it
was taken but shall be destroyed in such a manner as the Court may
order.

Destruction of articles relating to counterfeiting where charge is laid.
SECTION 355

(1) Where a person comes into possession of a currency, which
he believes to be counterfeit or which, in his opinion, is to be
used for the purpose of making counterfeit currency, he may
hand the currency or thing to any Officer of the Central Bank of Nigeria designated by the Bank to receive it, or to any
Police Officer not below the rank of an Inspector, and the
Officer of the Central Bank of Nigeria, or Police Officer if
satisfied that the currency:
(a) is not counterfeit, or is not intended to be used for the
purpose of making counterfeit currency shall return the
currency or thing, as the case may be, to the person
purporting to be the owner of it, if known, and
(b) is counterfeit or is intended to be used for the purpose
of making counterfeit currencies and if no charge is to
be preferred against a person in connection with the
currency or thing,
may destroy, or cause to be destroyed the currency or thing in
such manner and by such persons as may be approved by the
Central Bank of Nigeria.
(2) Notice of an action to be taken under subsection (1) (a) of this
Section shall have been given to the person who appears to
be the owner of a currency, matter or thing, where the person
is known and can easily be found, that the coin or thing will
be destroyed at the end of a specified number of days unless
the owner shows that the currency is not counterfeit or that
the thing is not intended to be used for the purpose of making
counterfeit currency.
(3) A reasonable time shall be allowed for the person to provide
proof that the currency is not counterfeit or that the thing is
not intended to be used for the purpose of making counterfeit
currency and the person who alleges that he is the owner of
or otherwise entitled to the currency or thing shall have no
claim against the Officer of the Central Bank of Nigeria, Police
Officer or the Federal Government in respect of the coin or
thing so destroyed.

Destruction of articles relating to counterfeiting where no charge is laid.
SECTION 356

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Section, Sections 354 and 355
of this Law shall apply in relation to notes purporting to be
legal tender in Nigeria as those Sections apply in relation to
currency.
(2) Any currency, matter or thing shall not be destroyed by virtue
of the provisions of this Part except:
(a) a Court orders its destruction, in connection with a
conviction for an offence;
(b) it appears to a Magistrate Court having jurisdiction in
the place where the currency, matter or thing is for the
time being situated, on an application made in
accordance with rules of Court, that the existence of the currency, matter or thing involves a breach of the
Law and the Court makes an order for its forfeiture and
destruction accordingly; or
(3) in the absence of a conviction for an offence in respect of the
currency, matter or thing and any pending prosecution for the
offence, and of an order or pending application for an order
for its forfeiture, the currency, matter or thing:
(i) has been voluntarily surrendered by the person having
possession of it, to the proper official of the Central
Bank of Nigeria or a superior Police Officer, or
(ii) is discovered in a lodgment made with the Central Bank
by a commercial bank.

Detention and destruction of counterfeit currency.
SECTION 357

Subject to the express provisions of any Law, an article, not
pecuniary, forfeited in respect of a summary conviction for an
offence, the seizure, forfeiture or disposition of which may be
enforced by the Court may be sold or disposed of in such manner as
the Court may direct, and the proceeds of the sale shall be applied in
the like manner as if the proceeds were a penalty imposed under the
Law on which the proceedings for the forfeiture is founded.

Mode of dealing with forfeiture not pecuniary.
PART XXXVI

SUMMARY PROCEDURE IN PERJURY

SECTION 358

(1) Where it appears to a Court that a person has committed
perjury in any proceeding before it, the Court, subject to the
provisions of subsection (2) of this Section and in addition, in
the case of a Magistrate, to subsection (3) of this Section,
may:
(a) commit him for trial on a charge of perjury and bind
any person by Recognizance to give evidence at his
trial; or
(b) try him summarily for contempt of Court and where he
is found guilty, commit him to prison for a period not
exceeding 6 months or fine him in such sum in
accordance with the scale of fine in the Appendix E to
this Law.
(2) Where a Court decides to try a person summarily, under
subsection (1) of this Section, for contempt of Court, the
Court shall:
(a) specify the perjury alleged and shall direct the attention
of the person to be charged to the inconsistencies on
which the charge is based; and
(b) require him to give his explanation to the
inconsistencies and record the explanation.
(3) Where a Court orders a person to be imprisoned or to pay a
fine under subsection (1) of this Section, it shall:
(a) not issue a warrant of commitment or make an order
for imprisonment for non-payment of the fine but shall
either remand the person or release him on a
Recognizance with or without sureties, to come up
before the Court when called upon; and
(b) immediately forward to the Chief Judge or such Judge
as the Chief Judge may direct, a certified copy of the
proceedings.
(4) The Chief Judge or Judge to whom a certified copy of the
proceedings is forwarded pursuant to subsection (3) of this
Section:
(a) may, without hearing argument and in the absence of
the person concerned, set aside or confirm the order or
reduce the sentence of imprisonment or the amount of
the fine; and
(b) shall inform the Court immediately of his decision.
(5) Where the Chief Judge or Judge does not wholly set aside the
Court’s order, the Court shall immediately issue its warrant of
commitment or make the necessary order for payment of the
fine in accordance with the terms of the Chief Judge or
Judge’s order.
(6) An imprisonment or a fine ordered or imposed under this
Section is a bar to any other proceeding for the same offence
except where the order of the Court has been wholly set
aside.

Summary procedure in perjury.
PART XXXVII

TRIALS AND SUMMARY TRIALS GENERALLY

SECTION 359

(1) Trials shall be held in the High Court on a charge filed:
(a) by the Attorney General or a Law Officer in his office;
(b) by a Legal Officer of any prosecuting agency;
(c) by a private Prosecutor duly authorized by the
Attorney-General; or
(d) summarily, in accordance with the provisions of this
Law.
(2) Trials shall be held in the Magistrate Court or any other Court
exercising criminal jurisdiction in accordance with the
provisions of this Law relating to summary trials.

Trials.
SECTION 360

(1) Where a Defendant charged before the Court is not
represented by a legal practitioner, the Court shall:
(a) inform him of his rights to a legal practitioner of his
choice; and
(b) enquire from him, whether he wishes to engage his
own legal practitioner, or a legal practitioner engaged
for him by way of Legal Aid.
(2) Where the legal practitioner who had appeared on behalf of
the Defendant ceases to appear in Court on two consecutive
sessions of the Court, the Court shall enquire from the
Defendant if he wishes to engage another legal practitioner or
a legal practitioner engaged for him by way of Legal Aid.
(3) Where the Defendant wishes to engage another legal
practitioner of his choice, the Court shall allow him reasonable
time but not exceeding 30 days to do so.
(4) Where the Defendant fails or is unable to engage a legal
practitioner for himself within a reasonable time, the Court
may direct that the Defendant be represented by a legal
practitioner engaged by way of Legal Aid.
(5) The Court may assign to any legal practitioner whose place of
practice is within the jurisdiction of the Court, any case of a
Defendant who has no legal representation, and the legal
practitioner shall undertake the defence of the Defendant with
all due diligence, in which case, the legal practitioner shall not
pay any filing fee or service fee in respect of the case so
assigned.
(6) A legal practitioner so engaged shall be paid such reasonable
sum as may be determined by the Attorney-General
(7) Where the Defendant chooses to represent himself, the Court
shall:
(a) inform him of his rights under the Constitution of the
Federal Republic of Nigeria, 1999 and under this Law;
and
(b) indicate the fact of having so informed the Defendant
on the record;
(c) a Defendant charged with a capital offence or an
offence punishable with life imprisonment shall not be
allowed to represent and defend himself in person.
(8) A legal practitioner, other than a Law Officer, engaged in any
matter shall be bound to conduct the case on behalf of the
prosecution or Defendant until final judgment, unless allowed
for any special reason to cease from acting by the Court of its
own motion or upon application by the legal practitioner.
(9) Where a legal practitioner intends to disengage from a matter,
he shall notify the Court, not less than seven (7) days before
the date fixed for hearing and such notice shall be served on
the Court and all parties.

Non appearance and non representation of Legal Practioner.
SECTION 361

(1) Trial shall be held summarily in:
(a) the High Court in respect of perjury;
(b) respect of an offence which by a Law made by the
House of Assembly is triable summarily; and
(c) respect of a trial for an offence punishable with less
than 3 years imprisonment in the Magistrate Court.
(2) In a trial in any Court, the prosecution shall, provide the
Defendant all materials that the prosecution intends to rely on
at the trial, before or at the commencement of the trial.

When summary trials shall be held.
SECTION 362

(1) When the case is called, the Defendant appears voluntarily in
obedience to the summons or is brought before the Court
under a warrant, and the complainant having, to the
satisfaction of the Court, had due notice of the time and place
of hearing, does not appear in person or in the manner
authorized by a written Law, the Court may dismiss the
complaint.
(2) Where the Court receives a reasonable excuse for the nonappearance of the complainant or his representative or for
other sufficient reason, it shall adjourn the hearing of the
complaint to some future day on such terms as the Court may
deem just.

Non appearance of Complaint.
SECTION 363

(1) Where a case is called in which summons has been issued and
the Defendant does not appear and no sufficient excuse is
offered for his absence, then the Court where it is:
(a) satisfied that the summons, if any, has been duly
served, may issue a bench warrant for his arrest; or
(b) not satisfied that the summons has been duly served or
where a warrant had been issued, in the First instance,
for the arrest of the Defendant,
shall adjourn the hearing of the case to some future day, in
order that proper service may be effected or, until the
Defendant is arrested, as the case may be.
(2) Where the Defendant is afterward arrested on a bench
warrant, he shall be brought before the Court immediately
which may then commit him by warrant to prison or to such
other place of safe custody as it deems fit, and order him to
be brought before the Court at a certain time and place.
(3) The complainant shall, by direction of the Court, be served
due notice of the time and place ordered under subsection (2)
of this Section.
(4) Where the Court, in exercise of its discretion, has granted bail
to the Defendant and the Defendant fails to attend Court
without reasonable explanation, the Court shall continue with
the trial in his absence and convict him unless the Court sees
reasons otherwise, provided that proceedings in the absence
of the Defendant shall take place after two adjournments or
as the Court may deem fit.
(5) The Court shall impose a sentence only when the Defendant is
arrested or surrenders to the custody of the Court.

Non appearance of Defendant.
SECTION 364

(1) Where the case is called and neither the Prosecutor nor the
Defendant appears, or the Defendant appears and the
Prosecutor does not appear, the Court shall make such order
as the justice of the case requires.
(2) The Court may, in the order, include such direction as to the
payment of costs as the Court considers fit.

Non appearance of both parties.
SECTION 365

When the case is called and both the complainant and the Defendant
appear, the Court shall proceed to hear and determine the case.

Appearance of Complaint.
SECTION 366

Where a complainant, at any time before judgment is delivered in a
case, satisfies the Court that there are sufficient grounds for
permitting him to withdraw his complaint, the Court may permit him
to withdraw the complaint and shall thereupon acquit the Defendant.

Withdrawal of Complaint.
SECTION 367

(1) At the commencement of the hearing, the Court shall state, or
cause to be stated to the Defendant, the substance of the
complaint, and shall ask him whether he is guilty or not guilty.
(2) Where the Defendant pleads guilty and the Court is satisfied
that he has admitted the offence and shown no cause or no sufficient cause why sentence should not be passed, the Court
shall proceed to sentence him.
(3) Where the Defendant pleads not guilty, the Court shall direct
all witnesses to leave the Court and upon the direction, the
provisions of Section 212 of the Evidence Act, shall apply, but
failure to comply with the provisions of this subsection shall
not invalidate the proceedings but would affect the weight of
evidence given by that witness who fails to leave the Court on
the direction being given.
(4) Notwithstanding the provision of subsections (1), (2) and (3),
in capital offences the Court shall proceed with the trial
irrespective of the plea by the Defendant.
(5) The Court shall then proceed:
(a) to hear the Prosecutor and such witnesses as he may
call and such other evidence as he may adduce in
support of the charge;
(b) also to hear the Defendant and such witnesses as he
may call and such other evidence as he may adduce in
his defence; and
(6) The Prosecutor may put questions to each witness called by
the Defendant and where the Defendant gives evidence, he
may be cross-examined.
(7) Where the Defendant is not represented by a legal
practitioner, the Court shall, at the close of the examination of
each witness for the prosecution, ask the Defendant whether
he wishes to put any question to that witness, and shall
record the Defendant’s answer.
(8) The Defendant shall take his plea in the dock, except the
Judge directs otherwise.

Manner of hearing.
SECTION 368

Where at the close of the evidence in support of the charge, it
appears to the Court that a case is not made out against the
Defendant sufficiently to require him to make a defence, the Court
shall, as to that particular charge, discharge him being guided by the
provisions of Section 313 of this Law.

Discharge of Defendant with no case to answer.
SECTION 369

(1) At the close of the evidence in support of the charge, where it
appears to the Court that a prima facie case is made out
against the Defendant sufficiently to require him to make a
defence, the Court shall call on him for his defence and where
the Defendant is not represented by a legal practitioner, the
Court shall inform him of the alternatives open to him that he
may:
(a) make a statement, without being sworn, from the place
where he then is, in which case he will not be liable to
cross-examination; or
(b) give evidence in the witness box, after being sworn as
a
witness; in which case he will be liable to crossexamination; or
(c) call any witness or adduce any other evidence in his
defence.
(2) Where the Defendant is represented by a legal practitioner,
the Court shall call on the legal practitioner to proceed with
the defence.

Defence.
SECTION 370

(1) The Defendant may apply to the Court to issue a process for
compelling the attendance of a witness for the purpose of
examination or the production of a document or any other
thing.
(2) On an application by the Defendant under subsection (1) of
this Section, the Court shall issue the process unless for
reasons to be recorded by it in writing it considers that the
application is made for the purpose of vexation or delay or of
defeating the aims of justice.

Process forr compelling production of evidence at the instance of the Defendant.
SECTION 371

Failure to comply with the requirements of Section 369 (a) of this
Law shall not of itself vitiate the trial where the Court:
(a) called on the Defendant for his defence;
(b) asked the Defendant if he had any witness; and
(c) heard the Defendant and his witnesses and other evidence, if
any.

Saving as to section 369(a).
SECTION 372

Where the Defendant adduces in his defence a new matter, which
the prosecution could not foresee, the prosecution may, with the
leave of the Court, adduce evidence to rebut the new matter or
evidence.

Evidence reply.
SECTION 373

(1) In certain exceptional circumstances, where the evidence of a
technical, professional or expert witness would not ordinarily
be contentious as to require cross-examination, the Court may
grant leave for the evidence to be taken in writing or by
electronic recording device, on oath or affirmation of the
witness, and the deposition shall form part of the record of
the Court.
(2) Where it appears to the Court that a person who is seriously ill
or hurt may not recover, but is able and willing to give material evidence relating to an offence and it is not
practicable to take the evidence in accordance with the
provisions of this Law, the Judge or Magistrate shall:
(a) take in writing the statement on oath or affirmation of
the person and subscribe the statement and certify that
it contains accurately the whole of the statement made
by the person; and
(b) add a statement of his reason for taking the statement,
the date and place when and where the Statement was
taken, and shall preserve the statement and file it for
record.
(3) The Court shall cause reasonable notice of the application to
take the deposition in accordance with subsections (1) and (2)
of this Section and of the time and place where it is to be
taken to be served on the Prosecutor and Defendant and if
the Defendant, is in custody and his presence is required for
the deposition, he shall be brought by the person in whose
custody he is, to the place where the statement is to be taken,
under an order in writing of the Court.

Power to take deposition in certain cases.
SECTION 374

(1) A statement taken under Section 373 of this Law may
afterwards be used in evidence on the trial of a Defendant
accused of an offence to which the statement relates in
accordance with the provisions of Section 46 of the Evidence
Act.
(2) The signature and attestation of the Judge or Magistrate shall
be sufficient prima facie proof of the content of the statement,
and that the statement was taken in all respects according to
Law and the attestation and signature shall be admitted
without further proof unless the Court sees reason to doubt its
genuineness.

When statement may be used in evidence.
SECTION 375

(1) Without prejudice to Section 359 (2) of this Law, Court
proceedings may be recorded electronically and verbatim such
that at the end of each day’s proceeding a transcript of such
recording shall be printed to enable certification or
authentication by the Judge or Magistrate who conducted the
proceedings.
(2) Where Court proceedings are not recorded as stated in subSection (1), the Court shall in every case take notes in writing
of the oral evidence it considers material, in a book or file to
be kept for that purpose and the book or files shall be signed
by the Court at the conclusion of each day’s proceedings.
(3) The transcript of the recordings of the Court shall be signed or
otherwise authenticated by the presiding judge at an
adjournment of the case or at the conclusion in a manner authorized from time to time by the Chief Judge in accordance
with such condition as may be imposed by rules of Court, and
the signed transcript shall be taken as part of the record of
the proceedings.
(4) A person is not entitled, as of right, to inspection of or to a
copy of the record so kept except as may be expressly
provided for by the rules of the Court or by any other Law.
(5) The record so kept or a copy of it purporting to be signed and
certified as a true copy by the Court shall, at all times, without
further proof, be admitted as evidence of the proceedings as
statement made by the witnesses.

Notes of evidence to be recorded electronically or in writing.
SECTION 376

A Court trying a case summarily shall make or cause to be made
such local inspection as the circumstances of the case may require.

Local Inspection.
SECTION 377

Where a complaint is made by one or more parties against another
party or parties and there is a cross-complaint by the Defendant or
Defendants in the First named case, the Court may, where it deems
fit, hear and determine the complaints in the same proceeding.

Cross Examination.
SECTION 378

Where two or more complaints are made by one or more parties
against another party or parties and the complaints refer to the same
matter, the Court may, where it deems fit, hear and determine the
complaints in the same proceedings.

Joinder or Complaint.
SECTION 379

On the conclusion of the hearing, the Court shall either at the same
or at an adjourned sitting give its decision on the case either by
dismissing or convicting the Defendant and may make such other
orders as may seem just.

Giving of decision upon conclusion of hearing.
SECTION 380

(1) In a summary trial, the Court may, whether the complaint is
dismissed or not, by order bind over either the complainant or
Defendant, or both, with or without a surety or sureties, to be
of good behaviour.
(2) A person who breaches an order made, pursuant to
subsection (1) of this Section, may be imprisoned for a term
not exceeding three months in addition to any other
punishment to which the person is liable.
(3) Before a binding order pursuant to subsection (1) of this
Section or an order for imprisonment or any other punishment
under subsection (2) of this Section is made, the person to be
affected by the order shall be given an opportunity to be
heard.

Power to bind partied to be of good behaviour.
SECTION 381

(1) Where a charge is dismissed on merits, the dismissal has the
same effect as an acquittal.
(2) Where a charge is dismissed but not on merits, or stated to be
dismissal without prejudice, the dismissal does not have the
same effect as an acquittal.

Effect of judgement of dismissal on merits, not on merits and without prejudice.
SECTION 382

Where a Child is proceeded against before a Court for an offence,
the Court shall have regard to the provisions of the Children and
Young Persons Law.

Summary trial of child bby Magistrate.
SECTION 383

Without prejudice to any other power which a Magistrate may
possess, he may, for the purposes of ascertaining whether it is
expedient to deal with a case summarily, either before or during the
hearing of the case, adjourn the case and remand the person
charged for a period not exceeding 48 hours or release him on bail.

Poer to remand.
SECTION 384

(1) A Law Officer, in a case where a charge of an indictable
offence is being proceeded with summarily by a Magistrate,
may, at any time before judgment, request the Magistrate to
deal with the case as one for trial on charge.
(2) On receipt of the request, the Magistrate shall adjourn the
proceeding until such a time as information or charge is filed
in the High Court, provided that the information shall be filed
within a period of 30 days of the date the order granting the
request.
(3) The Magistrate shall make the case returnable for a period not
exceeding 32 days from the date of the grant of the request.
(4) Where at the end of the period of 30 days provided in
subsection (2) of this Section, the information or charge
against the Defendant has not been filed at the High Court,
the Magistrate shall proceed on the return date to try the
charge summarily where he has jurisdiction, or may make an
order releasing the Defendant on bail pending his arraignment
on the information or charge as requested by the Law Officer.

Law Officer may request case to be adjourned or dealt with specially.
SECTION 385

(1) Where a charge for an offence is being tried summarily by a
Magistrate, he shall, at the request of a person in charge of
the prosecution made at any time before judgment, adjourn
the hearing of the charge for consultation with a Law Officer
with a view to obtaining a request to proceed in accordance
with Section 384 of this Law.
(2) The request of the Law Officer so consulted shall be filed
within 14days of the date the Magistrate grants the request of
the person prosecuting, failing which the Magistrate shall
proceed to try and conclude the case summarily.
(3) Where the Magistrate grants an adjournment at a request
under subsection (1) of this Section, the adjournment shall not
be for a period exceeding 15 days, and the Magistrate may
grant the Defendant bail.

Adjournment for Law Law Officer’s decision.
SECTION 386

(1) A Defendant convicted of an offence tried summarily may,
instead of, or in addition to any prescribed punishment, be
ordered to enter into his own recognizance, with or without
sureties, in such amount as the Court thinks fit that he shall
keep the peace and be of good behaviour for a reasonable
period fixed by the Court.
(2) The convict may be ordered to be imprisoned until the
recognizance is entered into, but the imprisonment shall not:
(a) extend for a term longer than 1 year; and
(b) together with the fixed term of imprisonment, if any,
extend for a term longer than the longest term for
which he might be sentenced to be imprisoned without
fine for the offence which he was convicted.

Security for peace in cases tried summarily.
SECTION 387

(1) Where an offence for which the Magistrate Court has no
jurisdiction to try is preferred against a Defendant, the police
shall at the end of investigation submit the original case file to
the office of the Attorney-General.
(2) The Attorney-General shall, within 14 days of receipt of the
police case, file, issue and serve his legal advice indicating
whether or not there is a prima facie case against the
Defendant for which he can be prosecuted.
(3) Where the Attorney-General is of the opinion, as contained in
the legal advice, that the Suspect has no prima facie case to
answer, he shall serve a copy of the legal advice on the:
(a) police or the head of the police legal unit through
whom the police case file was sent to the AttorneyGeneral;
(b) Court before whom the Suspect was remanded in
prison, where he is in remand custody, or before whom
the Suspect was granted bail, where he is on bail; and
(c) Suspect in respect of whom legal advice is preferred
through the prison authority, where the Suspect is
remanded in custody, or through his legal
representative, if any.
(4) Where the offence is one for which a Magistrate Court has
jurisdiction to try, the Prosecutor shall file the charge at the
Magistrate Court, accompanied with:
(a) the list of witnesses;
(b) the list of exhibits;
(c) statements of the witnesses and of the Defendant; and
(d) any report, document or material that the prosecution
intends to rely on at the trial of the offence, but the
prosecution may, with leave of the Court, file and serve
any additional document.
(5) The police or the Officer in charge of the prison in which the
Suspect is remanded in custody shall on receipt of the legal
advice, release the Suspect immediately from detention where
there is no case to answer.
(6) The Court referred to in subsection (4) (b) of this Section,
shall, on receipt of the legal advice, dismiss the charge against
the Suspect and accordingly discharge the Suspect.
(7) The Attorney-General shall send a Law Officer in his office to
the Court where the order of remand was made and ensure
the discharge of the remand order and of the Suspect.
(8) Where the Attorney-General is of the opinion, as contained in
the legal advice, that the Suspect has a prima facie case to
answer, he shall file and serve the charge or information in
accordance with the provisions of this Law.
(9) A form as prescribed in Appendix F to this Law, indicating a
desire to be represented by legal practitioner of his choice or
by a legal practitioner from the Legal Aid Council or any other
organization providing free legal representation to Defendants
shall be attached to each legal advice for the purpose of
endorsement by the person in respect of whom legal advice is
preferred and against whom the information is filed.
(10) Where the Defendant indicates in the form referred to in
subsection (8) of this Section that, he wishes to be
represented by a legal practitioner of the Legal Aid Council or
any other organization providing free legal representation, he
shall forward the form to the Chief Registrar of the Court
before whom the charge or information for his trial has been
filed and the Chief Registrar shall, within 14 days of receipt of
the form, ensure that a legal practitioner of the Legal Aid
Council as stipulated under this subsection or any other
organization providing free legal representation for the
Defendant, and by notice in writing inform the Defendant of
the particulars of the legal representation arranged for him.
(11) The Chief Registrar shall, upon receipt of the form, forward
same to the State Director of the Legal Aid Council or to the
nearest Legal Aid Council office where the Court is located.

Case File, legal advice and related proceeding.
SECTION 388

A charge may be filed by:
(a) the Attorney-General or Officers in his office;
(b) a public Officer acting in his official capacity;
(c) a private legal practitioner authorized by the AttorneyGeneral; or
(d) a private person, provided the charge is endorsed by a Law
Officer that he has seen such charge and declined to
prosecute at the public instance and the private person enters
into a bond to prosecute diligently and to a logical conclusion.

Filing of charges.
SECTION 389

(1) Where a charge has been filed in the Court, the Chief Judge
shall take appropriate steps to ensure that the charge filed is
assigned to a Court for trial within 15 working days of its
filing.
(2) On assigning the charge, the Court to which the charge is
assigned shall within 10 working days of the assignment issue
notice of trial to the witnesses and Defendants and a
production warrant properly endorsed by the Judge in respect
of the Defendant charged, where he is in custody, for the
purpose of ensuring his appearance on the date of
arraignment, and the Chief Registrar shall ensure the prompt
service of the notice and charge not more than 3 days from
the date they are issued.
(3) Where the Defendant named in the charge is in custody, the
notice of trial and the charge shall be delivered to him through
the Officer in charge of the prison in which he is detained, and
the warrant for his production shall be served on the Officer of
the prison.
(4) Where the Defendant is not in custody, the notice of trial and
the charge shall be served on him personally.
(5) Where it is impossible or impracticable to effect personal
service of the notice of trial and charge on the Defendant,
they may be served on him, with leave of Court, through his
legal practitioner, if any, or on his surety or sureties, or on an
adult in his household or in such other manner as the Court
shall deem fit and the service shall be deemed to be duly
served on the Defendant.
(6) Nothing in this Section shall prevent the Defendant from being
tried by reason only that the notice of trial and the charge
were served on him less than 3 days before the date of trial,
where he consents to being so tried.

Assignment of charge and notice of trial.
SECTION 390

(1) The registrar shall receive a charge from a private legal
practitioner where:
(a) the charge is endorsed by the Attorney-General or a
Law Officer acting on his behalf stating that he has
seen the charge and has declined to prosecute the
offence set out in the charge; and
(b) the private legal practitioner shall enter into a
recognizance in:
(i) such sum as may be fixed by the Court, with a surety,
to prosecute the charge to conclusion from the time the
Defendant shall be required to appear,
(ii) pay such costs as may be ordered by the Court, or
(iii) deposit in the registry of the Court, such sum of money
as the Court may fix.
(2) Where an application for consent to prosecute is made to the
Attorney-General by a private legal practitioner and the
Attorney-General declines to grant such consent, he shall give
his reasons for doing so in writing within 15 working days
from the date of the receipt of the application.

Charge by private person.
SECTION 391

Where a private legal practitioner has complied with the provisions of
Section 390 of this Law, the charge shall be signed by such private
legal practitioner who shall be entitled to prosecute the charge.

Condition for private prosecution.
SECTION 392

The place of trial shall be determined in accordance with the
provisions of this Law.

Venue.
SECTION 393

Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 392 of this Law:
(a) where a cause is commenced in any other division than that in
which it ought to have been commenced, it may,
notwithstanding, be tried in that division in which it was
commenced, but where the Defendant objects, the Court may,
where it considers the objection reasonable, transfer the case
to the proper division in which it ought to have been
commenced; and
(b) the Prosecutor or the Defendant may, whenever he considers
that the ends of justice so require in any case, apply to the
Court either to transfer the hearing from one division to
another or from one part of the division to another p art of the
same division.
(c) no appeal shall lie from any order of transfer made under this
Section.

Change of Venue.
SECTION 394

Where a case is transferred from one place in a division to another
place in the same division or to another division, the case shall be
tried and determined at the place or in the division to which it has
been transferred; and all recognizance, subpoenas, and proceedings
in or relating to the case are deemed to be returnable at the latter
place or division and all witnesses who are or summoned to attend
the trial shall be informed accordingly and shall attend at such latter
place or division.

Effect of change of venue.
SECTION 395

The registrar or any other person directed by the Court, shall
endorse on, or annex to, every charge delivered to the sheriff or
proper Officer, for service, a notice of trial and such notice shall
specify the particular sessions at which the party is to be tried on the
charge and shall be in the following form or as near to it as may be.

Form of notice of trial.
SECTION 396

The registrar or other proper Officer shall deliver, or cause to be
delivered, to the Sheriff or proper Officer serving the charge, a copy,
with the notice of trial endorsed on or annexed to it, and where there
are more parties charged than one, then as many copies as there are
parties, together with a similar notice for service on each witness
bound to attend the trial.

Copy of charge and notice of trial to be delivered to Sheriff.
SECTION 397

The Sheriff or other proper Officer shall, on receipt of the charge and
notice of trial, serve the person named in the notice at least 7
working days before the date specified on the notice.

Time and mode of summoning parties on charge..
SECTION 398

Notice of trial at the same time shall be served on all the witnesses,
and the service of the notice on the witnesses shall be in the like
manner as service on a Defendant who is not in custody.

Service notice of trial on witnesses.
SECTION 399

The Chief Judge may engage the services of a reputable courier
company for the purpose of undertaking service of criminal
processes, and such company shall serve processes in accordance
with this Law.

Registered courier company may serve processes.
SECTION 400

The Officer of such courier company serving the copy of the charge
and notices shall immediately make to the registrar or other proper
Officer a return of the mode of service with the necessary
endorsement of service on the person named for service on the
notice or charge.

Return of service.
SECTION 401

Where a Defendant against whom a charge has been duly preferred,
and on whom the charge and notice of trial have been duly served,
does not appear to plead to the charge, whether he is under
recognizance to appear or not, the Court may issue a warrant for his
arrest.

Warrant where Defendant does not appear.
SECTION 402

Where a Defendant is accused of a capital offence or offence
punishable by life imprisonment, the State shall be represented by a
Law Officer, or a legal practitioner, and where the Defendant is not
defended by a legal practitioner, the Court shall assign a legal
practitioner for his defence.

Law Officer or Legal Practitioner for state and defence in capital cases.
SECTION 403

(1) The Defendant to be tried on a charge shall be arraigned in
accordance with the provisions of this Law relating to the
taking of pleas and the procedure on it.
(2) After the plea has been taken, the Defendant may raise any
objection to the validity of the charge at any time before
judgment provided that such objection shall only be
considered along with the substantive issues and a ruling
thereon made at the time of delivery of judgment.
(3) Upon arraignment, the trial of the Defendant shall proceed
from day-to-day until the conclusion of the trial.
(4) Where day-to-day trial is impracticable after arraignment, no
party shall be entitled to more than five adjournments from
arraignment to final judgment provided that the interval
between each adjournment shall not exceed 14 working days.
(5) Where it is impracticable to conclude a criminal proceeding
after the parties have exhausted their five adjournments each,
the interval between one adjournment to another shall not
exceed seven days inclusive of weekends
(6) In all circumstances, the Court may award reasonable costs in
order to discourage frivolous adjournments.
(7) Where a Judge or Magistrate conducting a trial is transferred
to another jurisdiction he shall be given a dispensation by the
Chief Judge to conclude any part that matters in his last
jurisdiction within a reasonable time after assuming office in
the new jurisdiction.
(8) Notwithstanding the provision of any other Law to the
contrary, a Judge of the High Court who has been elevated to
the Court of Appeal shall have dispensation to continue to sit
as a High Court Judge only for the purpose of concluding any
part-heard criminal matter pending before him at the time of
his elevation and shall conclude the same within a reasonable
time:
PROVIDED that, this subsection shall not prevent him from
assuming duty as a Justice of the Court of Appeal.

Time for raising certain objections, day-to-day trial and adjournment.
SECTION 404

A person who is summoned as a witness, whether for the
prosecution or for the defence, shall be bound to attend the Court
on the day fixed for the trial of the case and on subsequent dates
until the conclusion of the case or until he has been discharged by
the Court from further attendance.

Attendance of witness bound by recognizance to attend.
SECTION 405

Where a person who has been summoned to attend as a witness,
whether for the prosecution or for the defence, does not attend the Court on the day fixed for the trial of the case or on any further
adjourned date, and he offers no reasonable excuse for his absence,
despite the fact that he was duly served with the notice of the trial,
the Court may issue a bench warrant that the person be arrested and
be brought before the Court, at a time to be mentioned in the
warrant, in order to give evidence on behalf of the prosecution or of
the defence, as the case may be.

Warrant for arrest of witness not attending on recognizance.
SECTION 406

Where a person named on a summons or writ of subpoena wilfully
refused to accept service of the summons or writ of subpoena, the
Court shall issue a warrant for the person to be arrested and be
brought before the Court at a time to be mentioned in the warrant in
accordance with the summons or writ of subpoena.

Warrant for arrest of witness disobeying summons.
SECTION 407

A person who fails to attend as witness in either of the cases
mentioned in Sections 405 and 406 of this Law is liable, on the
summary order of the Court, to a fine in a reasonable sum to be
fixed by the Court, but not less than N5, 000.00 and, in default of
payment, to imprisonment for a term corresponding to the fixed
sum, but the period of imprisonment shall not exceed a period of one
month.

Fine for non-attendance.
PART XXXIX

PROVISIONS RELATING TO SENTENCE OF DEATH

SECTION 408

(1) Subject to the provisions of any Law relating to a specific
offence or class of offences and to the jurisdiction conferred
on any Court , the provisions in this part shall apply to
sentences of death, imprisonment, fine, and non-custodial
sentences.
(2) In determining a sentence, the Court shall have the following
objectives in mind, and may decide in each case the
objectives that are more appropriate or even possible:
(a) prevention, that is, the objective of persuading the
convict to give up committing offence in the future,
because the consequences of crime is unpleasant;
(b) restraint, that is, the objective of keeping the convict
from committing more offence by isolating him from
society;
(c) rehabilitation, that is, the objective of providing the
convict with treatment or training that will make him
into a reformed citizen;
(d) deterrence, that is, the objective of warning others not
to commit offence by making an example of the
convict;
(e) education of the public, that is, the objective of making
a clear distinction between good and bad conduct by
punishing bad conduct;
(f) retribution, that is, the objective of giving the convict
the punishment he deserves, and giving the society or
the victim revenge; and
(g) restitution, that is, the objective of compensating the
victim or family of the victim of the offence.

Construction of provisions relating to punishments.
SECTION 409

(1) Punishment of death is inflicted by hanging the convict by the
neck till he is dead or by lethal injection.
(2) Sentence of death shall be pronounced by the Court in the
following form:
“The sentence of the Court upon you is that you be hanged by
the neck until you are dead or by lethal injection.”

Death.
SECTION 410

Where sentence of death has been passed, the sentence shall only
be carried out in accordance with the provisions of this Part as
provided in Appendix G.

How sentence of death is to be carried out.
SECTION 411

Where a woman found guilty of a capital offence is pregnant, the
sentence of death shall be passed on her but its execution shall be
suspended until the baby is delivered and weaned.
v

Sentencing in the case of a Pregnancy.
SECTION 412

Where a convict who, in the opinion of the Court, had not attained
the age of 18 years at the time the offence was committed is found
guilty of a capital offence, sentence of death shall not be pronounced
or recorded but in lieu of it, the Court shall sentence the Child to life
imprisonment or to such other term as the Court may deem
appropriate in consideration of the principles in Section 423 of this
Law.

Sentencing in the case of a child offender.
SECTION 413

A certificate under the hand of the registrar, or other Officer of the
Court, that a sentence has been passed, and naming the convict
against whom it has been passed, shall be sufficient authority for the
detention of the convict.

Authority for detention of Convict.
SECTION 414

A Judge who pronounces a sentence of death shall issue, under his
hand and the seal of the Court, a certificate to the effect that
sentence of death has been pronounced upon the convict named in
the certificate, and the certificate shall be sufficient and full authority
in Law for the detention of the convict in safe custody until the
sentence of death pronounced upon him can be carried into effect in
accordance with the provisions of this Part.

Judge’s Certificate of death Sentence to be Sufficient and full authority Excution of Convict, unless he is pardoned or reprived.
SECTION 415

The Registrar of the Court that sentenced the Convict to death shall,
as soon as practicable after the sentence has been pronounced:
(a) hand a copy each of the certificate issued by the Judge under
the provisions of Section 414 of this Law to the Commissioner
of Police, and the superintendent or other Officer in charge of
the prison in which the convict is to be confined;
(b) transmit to the Sheriff one copy of the certificate; and
(c) file one copy of the certificate with the record of the
proceedings in the case.

Step to be taken by the Registrar.
SECTION 416

(1) Where a Convict desires to have his case considered by the
Committee on Prerogative of Mercy, he shall forward his
request through his legal practitioner or Officer in charge of
the Prison in which he is confined to the Committee on
Prerogative of Mercy.
(2) The Committee on Prerogative of Mercy shall consider the
request and make its recommendation to the Governor.

Convict may send request to the committee in pre-rogative of mercy.
SECTION 417

The Governor shall, after considering the recommendation made
under Section 416(2) of this Law, may, decide to confirm the
sentence or commute the sentence to imprisonment for life, or that
the sentence should be commuted to any specific period, or that the
convict should be otherwise pardoned or reprieved.

State at which Governor is to consider report.
SECTION 418

(1) Where the Governor decides that the sentence should be
commuted or that the convict should be otherwise pardoned
or reprieved, he shall issue an order, one copy of which shall
be sent to the superintendent or other Officer in charge of the
prison in which the convict is confined, and another copy of
which shall be sent to the Sheriff, directing that the execution
shall not be carried out.
(2) The recommendation may be that the convict shall be
imprisoned or be released, subject in either case to such
conditions, if any, as may be specified.
(3) The Sheriff and the superintendent or other Officer in charge
of the prison in which the convict is confined shall comply
with, and give effect to every order issued under the
provisions of subsections (1) and (2) of this Section.

Where a pardon or reprieved is granted.
SECTION 419

The Attorney-General shall communicate the decision referred to in
Section 418 (1) and (2) of this Law to the Judge who presided over
the trial.

Copy of order to be sent to Judge.
SECTION 420

(1) Where the Governor decides that the sentence should not be
commuted or that the convict should not be pardoned or
reprieved, the order of the Governor shall be duly signed by
him and sealed in accordance with Appendix H to this Law or
as near to it as circumstances permit.
(2) The Order of the Governor:
(a) shall State the date and time the execution is to be
carried out, and give directions as to the place of the
burial or
(b) may direct that the execution shall take place at such
time and such place and the body of the convict
executed shall be buried at such place as shall be
appointed by some Officer specified in the order.
(3) When the place or time of execution or the place of burial is
appointed by some person and is not Stated in the order of
the Governor, the specified Officer shall endorse on the order
his signature the place and time of execution and place of
burial.
PROVIDED that, where the Governor fails or neglects to sign the
execution order, the execution order shall take effect on the First
working day after the First anniversary of the death sentence.

Where Pardon or reprieve is not granted.
SECTION 421

A copy of the order issued by the Governor shall be forwarded to the
official in charge of the prison in which the person sentenced is
confined, and the official in charge of the prison shall give effect to
the order of execution.

Copy of order to be sent to prison official.
PART XL

PROCEDURE WHERE WOMAN CONVICTED OF
CAPITAL OFFENCE IS ALLEGED TO BE PREGNANT

SECTION 422

(1) Where a woman convicted of an offence punishable with
death alleges that she is pregnant, the Court shall, before
sentence is passed on her, determine the question whether or
not she is pregnant.
(2) The question whether the woman is pregnant or not shall be
determined by the Court on such evidence as may be
presented to the Court by the woman or on her behalf or by
the Prosecutor.
(3) Where in proceedings under this Section the Court finds that
the woman in question is not pregnant, the Court shall
pronounce sentence of death upon her.
(4) Where in the proceedings under this Section, the Court finds
the woman in question to be pregnant, the Court shall
sentence her to death subject to the provision of Section 411
of this Law.

Provision where woman is convicted of capital offence alleged to be pregnant.
PART XLI

SENTENCING GENERALLY OTHER THAN CAPITAL SENTENCE

SECTION 423

(1) On conviction, a Court may sentence the convict to a term of
imprisonment as prescribed by the Law.
(2) In exercising its discretion of sentencing or review of
sentence, the Court shall take into consideration the following
factors, in addition to the provisions of Section 408 of this
Law:
(a) each case shall be treated on its own merit;
(b) the objectives of sentencing, including the principles of
reformation, shall be borne in mind in sentencing a
convict;
(c) an appeal Court may, in a proper case, reduce the
sentence imposed by the trial Court, especially where it
is excessive or based on wrong principles, or an appeal
Court may increase the sentence imposed by the trial
Court especially where it is inadequate;
(d) a trial Court shall not pass the maximum sentence on a
First offender;
(e) the period spent in prison custody awaiting or
undergoing trial may be considered and subtracted
from the sentence of the convict;
(f) trial Court may conduct an inquiry into the convict’s
antecedents before sentencing;
(g) it may be desirable to adjourn for sentencing in order
to have time to consider any evidence adduced at the
sentencing hearing in accordance with Section 322 of
this Law;
(h) where there is doubt as to whether the Defendant or
convict has attained the age of 18, the Court should
resolve the doubt in his favour;
(i) a Defendant may not be given consecutive sentences
for two or more offences committed in the same
transaction;
(j) an appellate Court may not increase the sentence of a
lower Court beyond the maximum number of years the
lower Court has power to impose; and
(k) sentencing to a term of imprisonment shall apply only
to those offenders who should be isolated from society
and with whom other forms of punishment have failed
or is likely to fail.

Court to determine term of imprisonment.
SECTION 424

(1) Where the Court has power to pass a sentence of
imprisonment, it may, in lieu of such sentence, order the
convict to be detained within the precincts of the Court or at a
police station till such hour not later than eight in the evening
on the day on which he is convicted, as the Court may direct.
(2) The Court shall, before making an order of detention under
this Section, take into consideration the distance between the
place of detention and the convict’s abode, where his abode is
known to or ascertained by the Court, the Court shall not
make an order of detention under this Section as will deprive
the convict of a reasonable opportunity of returning to his
abode on the day on which the order of detention is made.
(3) Where a sentence of imprisonment is passed on a convict by a
Court, it may order that the sentence shall commence at the
expiration of any term of imprisonment to which that convict
has been previously sentenced by a competent Court in
Nigeria.
(4) Where two or more sentences passed by a Magistrate Court
are ordered to run consecutively, the aggregate term of
imprisonment shall not exceed 4 years of the limit of
jurisdiction of the adjudicating Magistrate.

Power to order detention for one day in precincts of the court.
SECTION 425

A sentence of imprisonment takes effect from and includes the whole
of the day of the date on which it was pronounced.

Date from which Sentence Commences.
SECTION 426

(1) In the case of a conviction in the High Court, where no
amount of fine is stipulated, the amount of the fine shall be at
the discretion of the Court, and any term of imprisonment
imposed in default of payment of the fine shall not exceed 2
years.
(2) In the case of a conviction in a Magistrate Court:
(a) the amount of the fine shall be at the discretion of the
Court but shall not exceed the maximum fine
authorized by this Law to be imposed by the Magistrate
or under the Law by virtue of which he was appointed a
Magistrate; and
(b) a term of imprisonment imposed in default of payment
of the fine shall not exceed the maximum fixed in
relation to the amount of the fine by the scale specified
in the Appendix E of this Law.
(3) In no case shall any term of imprisonment imposed in default
of payment of a fine which has been imposed by virtue of the power in that behalf contained in subsection (1) of this
Section, exceed the maximum term authorized as a
punishment for the offence by the Law.
(4) The provisions of this Section do not apply in a case where a
Law provides a minimum period of imprisonment to be
imposed for the commission of an offence.

Default in pregnant of fine.
SECTION 427

Where sentence of imprisonment is passed on an escaped convict,
the sentence shall take effect after he has served imprisonment for a
further period equal to that which at the time of his escape remained
unexpired of his former sentence.

Execution of sentence on escape convict.
SECTION 428

A Defendant convicted of an offence punishable by:
(a) imprisonment as well as fine, and sentenced to pay a fine,
whether with or without imprisonment, or
(b) imprisonment or fine, and sentenced to pay a fine,
may be ordered to serve imprisonment, in default of payment
of the fine, for a certain term, which imprisonment shall be in
addition to any other imprisonment to which he may have
been sentenced.

Fine in default of imprisonment.
SECTION 429

(1) The Chief Judge may, from time to time, subject to a
resolution of the State House of Assembly, review the
provisions for the amount of fines, compensation or other
sums of money prescribed under this Law.
(2) Such provisions as may be reviewed and shall be published in
the Gazette.

General provision on review of sums of amount.
SECTION 430

Where by any Law, the Court is empowered to impose a penalty for
an offence for which it can convict summarily, it may, in the absence
of express provisions to the contrary, Order a Defendant who has
been so convicted , in default of payment of the sum of money
adjudged to be paid under the Order, either immediately or at the
time specified in the Order, as the case may be, to be imprisoned, in
accordance with the scale set out in the Appendix E to this Law.

General power of awarding imprisonment in default of payment of penalty.
SECTION 431

Subject, in every case, to the provisions of the Law on which the
Order is founded, the period of imprisonment, which is imposed by
the Court in respect of the non-payment of a sum of money ordered
to be paid by an order, shall be such period as, in the opinion of the
Court will satisfy the justice of the case but shall not exceed the
maximum fixed in the scale set out in the Appendix E to this Law.

Sale of imprisonment for non-pregnant of money ordered to be paid.
SECTION 432

A committal for non-payment of a fine shall not exceed two years,
except where the Law under which the conviction is made, allows a
longer period.

Limitation of imprisonment in default of payment of fine.
SECTION 433

(1) A Court, in fixing the amount of fine to be imposed on a
convict, may take into consideration, amongst other things,
the means of the convict.
(2) Where a fine is imposed, the payment of the Court fees and
other legal expenses payable in the case, up to, and including
conviction, shall not be taken into consideration in fixing the
amount of the fine or be imposed in addition to the fine, but
the amount of the fine or of such part as may be paid or
recovered, shall be applied as follows:
(a) in the First instance, in the payment to the informant or
complainant of any Court or other fees paid by him and
ordered by the Court to be repaid to him;
(b) in the Second instance, the payment of any outstanding Court
fee not already paid by the informant or complainant which
may be payable under rules of Court; and
(c) the balance, if any, remaining after the payments have been
made shall be paid into general revenue of the State.

Payment and allocation of fine.
SECTION 434

In a case where an Order is made against a Defendant for the
payment of a sum of money and the Defendant is in default of
payment and liable to be imprisoned, the Court may:
(a) issue a warrant of committal;
(b) allow time for the payment of the said sum; and
direct that the Defendant liable to pay the said sum shall be at
liberty to give, to the satisfaction of the Court, security, either
with or without a surety or sureties, for the payment of the
said sum or any instalment.

POwer to commit defendant in certain cases.
SECTION 435

(1) Where time has been allowed for the payment of a sum
adjudged to be paid upon conviction or order, further time
may, on an application by or on behalf of the convict liable to
pay the sum, be allowed by a Court having jurisdiction to
issue a warrant of committal in respect of the non-payment of
that sum, the Court may, subject as aforesaid, direct payment
by instalments of the sum so adjudged to be paid.
(2) Where a sum of money is directed to be paid by instalments
and default is made in the payment of any one instalment,
proceedings may be taken as if default has been made in the
payment of all the instalments remaining unpaid.
(3) Where before the expiration of the time allowed, the convict
surrenders himself to the Court having jurisdiction to issue a
warrant of committal in respect of the non-payment of the
sum and states that he prefers immediate committal, the Court may, if it thinks fit, issue a warrant committing him to
prison.
(4) A warrant of committal issued under the provisions of this
Section may be executed on any day, including a Sunday or a
public holiday.

Allowance for fines and payment by installments.
SECTION 436

In all cases where a convict, against whom a warrant of committal
for non-payment of a sum of money adjudged to be paid by an order
is issued, pays or tenders to the person having the execution of the
warrant the sum or sums mentioned in the warrant together with the
amount of the expenses of the warrant up to the time of the
payment or tender, the person having the execution of the warrant
shall not execute the warrant.

Payment of penalty to person executing warrant.
SECTION 437

Where a convict is brought to a prison to be imprisoned by virtue of
a warrant of committal, there shall be endorsed on the warrant the
day on which the convict was arrested by virtue of it and the
imprisonment shall be computed from that day.

Commencemennt of imprisonment pursuant to a warrant.
SECTION 438

Where a person has been committed to prison by the Court for
default in finding a surety or sureties, the Court may, on application
made to it by the person or by some person acting on his behalf,
inquire into the case, and if new evidence is produced in proof of a
change of circumstances the Court, having regard to such
circumstances may:
(a) reduce the amount for which it was ordered that the surety or
sureties should be bound;
(b) dispense with the surety or sureties; or
(c) otherwise deal with the case as it deems fit.

Varying or discharging order for sureties.
SECTION 439

(1) Where a person has been committed to prison by the Court
for non-payment of a sum of money adjudged to be paid by
an order, the person may pay or cause to be paid to the
Officer in charge of the prison the sum mentioned in the
warrant of committal together with the amount of the costs,
charges and expenses, if any, and the Officer in charge of the
prison shall receive the sums and discharge the person, unless
he is in custody for some other matter.
(2) In a case where under subsection (1) of this Section a sum
has been received in part satisfaction of a sum due from a
prisoner in consequence of the conviction of the Court, the
sum shall be applied:
(a) Firstly, towards the payment in full or in part of any
cost or damages or compensation which the Court may
have ordered to be paid to the complainant; and
(b) secondly, towards the payment of the fine, if any,
imposed on the prisoner.
(3) Subject to the provisions of subsection (2) of this Section,
where an amount is paid towards a fine:
(a) the imprisonment shall be reduced by a number of days
bearing as nearly as possible the same proportion to
the total number of days for which the person is
committed as the sum so paid towards the fine bears to
the amount of the fine for which the person is liable;
and
(b) the superintendent or other Officer in charge of a
prison in which a person who has made the part
payment is confined shall, as soon as practicable
thereafter, take the person before a Court which shall:
(i) certify the amount by which the term of
imprisonment originally awarded is reduced by
such payment in part satisfaction, and
(ii) make such order as the circumstances require.
(4) Where, in the opinion of the superintendent or other Officer, the
delay occasioned by taking the person before a Court is such
that the person will be detained beyond the date on which he
should, by reason of the part payment, be released, the
superintendent or other Officer may release the person on the
day which appears to the superintendent or other Officer to
be the correct day, endorse the warrant accordingly and shall,
as soon as practicable thereafter, inform the Court of the
action taken and the Court shall make such Order it may
consider to be appropriate in circumstances.
(5) In reckoning:
(a) the number of days by which a term of imprisonment
would be reduced under this Section, the First day of
imprisonment shall not be taken into account; and
(b) the sum which will secure the reduction of a term of
imprisonment, fractions of a naira shall be omitted.

Right of person imprisoned in default to be released on paying sum and effect of part payment.
SECTION 440

Where, under the authority of a Law, the Court imposes a fine or a
pecuniary penalty, whether or not that fine or penalty is
accompanied by a power to impose imprisonment, and no special
provision other than recovery by distress is made for the recovery of
the fine or penalty, the Court may:
(a) order the fine or penalty to be recovered by distress; and
(b) in default of the distress satisfying the amount of the fine or
penalty, order that the convict be imprisoned, in accordance
with the scale set out in the Appendix E to this Law.

Fine may be ordered to be recoverable by distress.
SECTION 441

Where the Court orders a sum to be recovered by distress, it shall
issue a warrant which shall be in writing and signed by the Court
authorizing the person charged with the execution of the warrant to
take any money as well as any goods of the person against whom
distress is levied, and any money so taken shall be treated as if it
were the proceeds of sale of goods taken under the warrant.

Warrant of distress.
SECTION 442

In the execution of a distress warrant the following provisions shall
have effect:
(a) a warrant of distress shall be executed by or under the
direction of the Sheriff;
(b) where the person charged with the execution of the warrant is
prevented in manner from executing the warrant , the
Magistrate may, by writing under his hand endorse on the
warrant, authorizing him to use such force as may be
necessary to enable him execute the warrant;
(c) the wearing apparel and bedding of the person and of his
family, the tools and implements of his trade, shall not be
taken;
(d) except as provided in paragraph (e) of this subsection and so
far as the person on whose movable property the distress is
levied consents in writing to an earlier sale, the goods
distrained on, shall be sold at a public auction not later than 5
days and not more than 14 days after the making of the
distress, but where consent in writing is so given, the sale
may be in accordance with the consent;
(e) subject to paragraph (d) of this Section, the goods distrained
shall be sold within the time fixed by the warrant, unless the
sum or charges, if any, of taking and keeping the goods
distrained, for which the warrant was issued are paid;
(f) where a person charged with the execution of a warrant of
distress:
(i) wilfully retains from the proceeds any property sold to
satisfy the distress, or
(ii) otherwise exacts any greater costs or charges than
those to which he is, for the time being, entitled by Law
or makes any improper charge, he is liable, on
conviction, to a penalty not exceeding N20,000.00 or
imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months.
(g) a written account of the costs and charges incurred in respect
of the execution of a warrant of distress shall, as soon as
practicable, be delivered by the person charged with the
execution of the warrant to the Court, and the convict on
whose movable property the distress was levied may, at any
time within one month after the making of the distress, may
be given a copy of the account;
(h) a person charged with the execution of a warrant of distress
shall sell the distress or cause the distress to be sold, and may
deduct out of the amount realized by the sale all costs and
charges actually incurred in effecting the sale, and shall pay to
the Court or to some person specified by the Court, the
remainder of the amount, in order that:
(i) the amount may be applied in payment of the sum for
which the warrant was issued, and of the proper costs
and charges of the execution of the warrant, and
(ii) the surplus, if any, may be rendered to the person on
whose movable property the distress was levied.

Procedure on execution of distress warrant.
SECTION 443

Where a part only of the amount ordered to be recovered by distress
is so recovered, the period of imprisonment ordered to be suffered in
default of recovery of the amount imposed shall be reduced
accordingly and shall bear the same proportion to the full period as
the amount recovered bears to the total amount ordered to be
recovered, and the warrant of commitment under the provisions of
Section 434 of this Law, shall apply.

Part payment to reduce period of imprisonment.
SECTION 444

(1) Where the offender is sentenced to a Haddi lashing the
sentence shall be executed at such time as the Court may
direct and the sentence shall be inflicted with such instrument
and in such manner and place as ordered.
(2) Nothing herein contained shall be deemed to authorize the
infliction of a Haddi lashing upon any person other than a
Muslim and in accordance with the provisions of subsection
(2) of Section 32 of the Penal Code.

Execution of Haddi lashing.
SECTION 445

(1) Where a Defendant is sentenced to caning, the sentence shall
be executed at such place and time as the Court may direct.
(2) No sentence of caning shall be executed by instalments.
(3) No sentence of caning shall be inflicted on:
(a) females;
(b) males sentenced to death; or
(c) males whom the Court considers to be more than fortyfive years of age.
(4) The sentence shall be inflicted with an ordinary horse whip.

Execution of Sentence of coming.
SECTION 446

(1) Where before the execution of sentence of caning it appears
to the registrar of the Court that the offender is not in a fit
state of health to undergo the sentence, he shall notify the
Court which passed the sentence and the Court may either:
(a) after taking a medical opinion, again order the
execution of the sentence; or
(b) substitute for it any other sentence which it could have
passed at the trial.
(2) Where during the execution of caning it appears to the
registrar of the Court that the offender is not in a fit state of
health to undergo the remainder of the sentence, the caning
shall immediately be stopped and the remainder of the
sentence be remitted.
(3) In either case the Court shall be informed of the stay of
execution.

Stay of execution of Sentence of Coming.
SECTION 447

(1) Where the offender is sentenced to canning, the Court shall
forthwith ask him whether he intends to appeal and if he
express such an intention the caning shall not be inflicted until
fifteen days after the date of the sentence or, where an
appeal is made within that time, unless and until the appellate
Court confirms the sentence.
(2) Where the offender is sentenced to caning only and States to
the Court his intention to appeal in accordance with the
provision of subsection (1), the Court shall release him
pending the expiration of fifteen days or, where an appeal is
made within that time, disposal of the appeal by the appellate
Court on his furnishing bail to the satisfaction of the Court for
his appearance at such time or place as the Court may direct
for the execution of the sentence, the Court shall release him
pending such appearance.
(3) Where the offender is sentenced to caning only and furnishes
bail to the satisfaction of the Court for his appearance at such
time or place as the Court may direct for the execution of the
sentence the Court shall release him pending such
appearance.

Stay of execution of Sentence of Coming to allow fine for appeal.
PART XLII

DETENTION IN A SAFE CUSTODY OR SUITABLE
PLACE OTHER THAN PRISON OR MENTAL HEALTH ASYLUM

SECTION 448

(1) Where a person is ordered to be detained in a safe custody or
suitable place other than prison or mental health asylum, he
is, notwithstanding anything in this Law or in any other Law,
liable to be detained in a prison or asylum or such other place
as provided under this Law or any Law as the Governor may
direct and whilst so detained shall be deemed to be in legal
custody.
(2) A person detained in a safe custody or suitable place other
than prison or mental health asylum may at any time be
discharged by the Governor on license.
(3) The Governor may at any time revoke or vary a license and
where a license has been revoked, the person to whom the
license relates shall proceed to such place as the Governor
may direct and if he fails to do so may be arrested without
warrant and taken to the place.

Condition attached to detention in a safe custody or suitable other than prison or mental asylum.
PART XLIII

CHILD OFFENDERS

SECTION 449

(1) Where a Child is alleged to have committed an offence, the
provisions of the Children and Young Person’s Law shall apply.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1) of this Section, the provisions
of this Law relating to bail shall apply to bail proceedings of a
Young offender.

Procedure for trying child offender.
PART XLIV

PROBATION AND NON-CUSTODIAL ALTERNATIVES

SECTION 450

In this Part, “Probation order” means an order containing a condition
specified in Section 452 of this Law.

Meaning of probation order injury and of costs.
SECTION 451

(1) Where a Defendant is charged before a Court with an offence
punishable by Law and the Court thinks that the charge is
proved but is of opinion that having regard to:
(a) the character, antecedents, age, health, or mental
condition of the Defendant charged,
(b) the trivial nature of the offence, or
(c) the extenuating circumstances under which the offence
was committed,
it is inexpedient to inflict a punishment or any order
than a nominal punishment or that it is expedient to release the Defendant on probation, the Court may,
without proceeding to conviction, make an order
specified in subsection (2) of this Section.
(2) The Court may make an order under subsection (1) of this
Section:
(a) dismissing the charge; or
(b) Discharging the Defendant conditionally on his entering
into a recognizance, with or without sureties, to be of
good behaviour and to appear at any time during such
period not exceeding 3 years as may be specified in the
order.
(3) The Court may, in addition to an order under subsection (2) of
this Section, order:
(a) the Defendant to pay such damages for injury or
compensation for any loss suffered by a person by
reason of the conduct or omission of the Defendant,
and to pay such costs of the proceedings as the Court
thinks reasonable; and
(b) the parent or guardian of the Defendant to pay the
damages and costs specified in paragraph (a) of this
subsection, where the Defendant has not attained the
age of 18 years and it appears to the Court that the
parent or guardian of the Defendant has by acts or
omission, contributed to the commission of the offence.
(4) Where an Order is made under this Section, the Order:
(a) for the purpose of reinvesting or restoring stolen
property and of enabling the Court to make orders as
to the restitution or delivery of property to the owner,
and
(b) as to the payment of money upon, or in connection
with, such restitution or delivery, shall have the like
effect as a conviction.

Conditional release of defendant and payment of compensation for loss or injury and of costs
SECTION 452

(1) A recognizance ordered to be entered into under this Part
shall, where the Court so orders, contain a condition that the
Defendant be under the supervision of such person or persons
of the same gender, to be called a Probation Officer, and may,
with his consent, be named in the Order during the period
specified in the Order.
(2) A recognizance under this Part may contain such additional
conditions with respect to residence, abstention from
intoxicating substance and any other matter as the Court may, having regard to the circumstances of the case, consider
necessary for preventing a repetition of the same offence or
the commission of other offences.
(3) The Court making a Probation Order shall furnish to the
Defendant a notice in writing stating in simple terms the
conditions he is required to observe.

Probation Orders and conditions of recognizance.
SECTION 453

A Probation Officer may, at any time, be relieved of his duties or in
case of the death of the Probation Officer, another person may with
his consent be substituted by the Court before which the Defendant
is bound by his recognizance to appear for conviction or sentence.

Relieving probation officer of his duties.
SECTION 454

(1) A Probation Officer shall, subject to the directions of the
Court:
(a) where the person on probation is not actually with the
Probation Officer, visit or receive reports on the person
under supervision at such reasonable intervals as may
be specified in the Probation order or as the Probation
Officer may think fit;
(b) ensure that he observes the conditions of his
recognizance;
(c) report to the Court as to his behaviour; and
(d) advise and assist him if, and when necessary.
(2) The Chief Judge shall make regulations with respect to the
appointment of Probation Officers, including designation of
persons of good character as Probation Officers from which a
Court within the District or division where the Probation
Officer resides may make its appointment under Section 452
of this Law.

Duties of probation officer.
SECTION 455

The Court before which a Defendant is bound by a recognizance
under this Part to appear for conviction and sentence or for sentence
may:
(a) at any time where it appears to it on the application of the
probation Officer that it is expedient that the terms or
conditions of the recognizance should be varied, summon the
Defendant bound by the recognizance to appear before it and
if he fails to show cause why the variation should not be
made:
(i) vary the terms of the recognizance by extending or
reducing the duration, which shall not exceed 3 years
from the date of the original order, or
(ii) alter the conditions or insert additional conditions, or
(b) on application being made by the Probation Officer, and on
being satisfied that the conduct of the Defendant bound by
the recognizance has been such as to make it unnecessary for
him to be under supervision, discharge the recognizance.

Variator of terms and conditions of probation.
SECTION 456

(1) Where the Court before which a Defendant is bound by his
recognizance under this Part to appear for conviction or
sentence is satisfied by information on oath that the
Defendant has failed to observe any of the conditions of his
recognizance, it may issue a warrant for his arrest or may,
where it thinks fit, instead of issuing a warrant in the First
instance, issue a summons to the Defendant and his sureties,
if any, requiring him or them to appear in Court at such time
as may be specified in the summons.
(2) The Defendant when arrested shall, if not brought before the
Court before which he is bound by his recognizance to appear
for conviction or sentence, be brought before another Court.
(3) The Court before which a Defendant on arrest is brought or
before which he appears in pursuance of the summons may,
where it is not the Court before which he is bound by his
recognizance to appear for conviction or sentence, remand
him to custody or on bail until he can be brought before the
last-mentioned Court.
(4) A Defendant so remanded in custody may be committed
during remand to a prison to which the Court having power to
convict or sentence him has power to commit prisoners.
(5) A Court before which a Defendant is bound by his
recognizance to appear for conviction and sentence on being
satisfied that he has failed to observe a condition of his
recognizance may, without further proof of his guilt, convict
and sentence him for the original offence.

Provisions in case of Convict failing to observe conditions of release.
SECTION 457

(1) Notwithstanding the provision of any other Law creating an
offence, where the Court sees reason, the Court may order
that the sentence it imposed on the convict be, with or
without conditions, suspended, in which case, the convict shall
not be required to serve the sentence in accordance with the
conditions of the suspension.
(2) The Court may, with or without conditions, sentence the
convict to perform specified service in his community or such
community or place as the Court may direct.
(3) A convict shall not be sentenced to suspended sentence or to
community service for an offence involving the use of arms,
offensive weapon, sexual offences or for an offence which the
punishment exceeds imprisonment for a term of 3 years.
(4) The Court, in exercising its power under subsection (1) or (2)
of this Section shall have regard to the need to:
(a) reduce congestion in prisons;
(b) rehabilitate prisoners by making them to undertake
productive work; and
(c) prevent convicts who commit simple offences from
mixing with hardened criminals.

Suspended sentence and Community Service.
SECTION 458

(1) The Chief Judge shall establish in every Judicial Division a
Community Service Centre to be headed by a Registrar who
shall be responsible for overseeing the execution of
Community Service Orders in that Division.
(2) The Registrar shall be assisted by suitable personnel who shall
supervise the implementation of Community Service Orders
that may be handed down by the Courts.
(3) The functions of the Community Service Centre shall include:
(a) documenting and keeping detailed information about
convicts sentenced to Community Service including the:
(i) name of the convict,
(ii) sentence and the date of the sentence,
(iii) nature, duration and location of the Community
Service,
(iv) residential address of the convict,
(v) height, photograph, full fingerprint impressions,
(vi) Bank Verification Number, National Identification
Number or Voters Identification Card,
(vii) telephone number, and email,
(viii) other means of identification as may be
appropriate;
(b) providing assistance to the Court in arriving at
appropriate Community Service Order in each case;
(c) monitoring the operation of community service in all its
aspects;
(d) counselling offenders with a view to bringing about
their reformation;
(e) recommending to the Court a review of the sentence of
offenders on community service who have shown
remorse;
(f) proposing to the Chief Judge measures for effective
operation of Community Service Orders;
(g) ensuring that supervising Officers perform their duties
in accordance with the Law; and
(h) performing such other functions as may be necessary
for the smooth administration of Community Service
Orders.
(4) Where the Court has made an order committing the convict to
render community service, the community service shall be in
the nature of:
(a) environmental sanitation, including cutting grasses,
washing drainages, cleaning the environment and
washing public places;
(b) assisting in the production of agricultural produce,
construction, or mining; and
(c) any other type of service which in the opinion of the
Court would have a beneficial and reformative effect on
the character of the convict.
(5) The community service sentence shall be performed as close
as possible to the place where the convict ordinarily resides to
ensure that the community can monitor his movement.
(6) Before passing a community service Order, the Court shall
consider the circumstances, character, antecedents of the
convict and other factors that may be brought to its attention
by the Registrar of the Community Service Centre.
(7) A convict sentenced to community service shall not at the
same time be sentenced to a term of imprisonment for the
same offence, but may, in default of performing his
community service diligently and to the satisfaction of the
Court, be sentenced to a term of imprisonment for the
remaining part of his community service to which he is in
default or neglect.
(8) Upon sentence to community service, a convict shall be
required to produce a guarantor who shall undertake to produce the convict if the he absconds from community
service.
(9) The guarantor shall be a relation of the convict or any other
responsible person of adequate means or substance who shall
produce the convict when required by the Court, failing which
the guarantor shall be liable to a fine of N100, 000.00 or more
as the circumstances of each case may require.

Arrangements for Community Service.
SECTION 459

(1) The community service order shall be performed for a period
of not more than 6 months and the convict shall not work for
more than 5 hours a day.
(2) The convict shall be under the supervision of a supervising
Officer or Officers or Non-Governmental Organizations as may
be designated by the Community Service Centre.
(3) The community service order shall contain such directives as
the Court may consider necessary for the supervision of the
convict.
(4) The Registrar of the Court making the community service
order shall forward to the Registrar of the Community Service
Centre a copy of the order together with any other document
and information relating to the case.

Performance of community service Order.
SECTION 460

(1) Where at any time during the community service period, the
Registrar of the Community Service Centre informs the Court
of the default of the convict in complying with the directives of
the community service order, the Court may issue a summons
requiring the convict to appear before it.
(2) Where the convict fails, refuses or neglects to appear in
obedience to the summons, the Court may issue a warrant of
arrest.
(3) Where it is proved to the satisfaction of the Court that the
convict has failed to comply with any of the requirements of
the community service order, the Court may:
(a) vary the order to suit the circumstances of the case; or
(b) impose on him a fine not exceeding N100,000.00 or
cancel the order and sentence the convict to any
punishment which could have been imposed in respect
of the offence, but the period of community service
already performed may count in the reduction of the
sentence.
(4) A supervising Officer shall not employ the convict for his or
her personal benefit.
(5) Where a supervising Officer employs the convict for his or her
personal benefit, the Officer is liable to a fine of N50, 000.00
or more, or such other punishment as the Court considers fit.

Default of Convict in complying with community service Order.
SECTION 461

Where a convict has been ordered to undergo community service on
conviction by an original Court but has committed another offence
during the period of community service, the following rules shall
apply:
(a) the subsequent Court may add to the sentence or impose a
term of imprisonment which might have been passed by the
original Court and cancel the order of community service;
(b) the subsequent Court may take into account the period of
community service served in reduction of the term of
imprisonment;
(c) where the original Court is a High Court and the subsequent
Court is a subordinate Court, the subordinate Court shall send
the copy of the proceedings to the High Court and, on receipt
of the proceedings from the subordinate Court, the High Court
shall proceed under paragraphs (a) and (b) of this Section;
and
(d) where the original Court is a subordinate Court and the
subsequent Court is a High Court dealing with the matter at
First instance or on appeal, the High Court shall proceed
under paragraphs (a) and (b) of this Section.

Commission of further offence.
SECTION 462

(1) A convict undergoing community service who intends to
change his or her place of residence shall inform the
supervising Officer of his intention to do so.